#yoongi zombie au

[personasintro]

Love Lockdown | 05

𝐯. 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐜𝐤 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐦𝐞

↳ 𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬; stuck together in one place asks for some kind of interaction

⇢ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: yoongi x reader

⇢ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: zombie apocalypse au, enemies to lovers, angst, fluff, eventual smut, horror au (?)

⇢ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: explicit language, violence

⇢ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 4.8k+

banner by: @dee-ehn​

⇠ 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯. | 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐱 | 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 ⇢

The building you're stuck in is a local patisserie. It has a small entryway separated with two long flower pots on both sides, the fake flowers inside them are the only thing that looks lively here. Ironically.

It looks like a small store, judging the number of small round tables in total is five. Display case for where used to be cakes, pastries and deserts is now completely empty, a thin layer of dust already collecting on top of it. Knowing the world's situation, it had to be closed before any undeads started making an appearance during the pandemic.

But you don't notice any of these things, not until Yoongi comes back from the back with a flashlight beam lighting up the room. You've taken the chance of him looking around to look as well.

He completely ignores you though, that's until he turns around and notices your raised brow.

“It seems like there's an apartment upstairs but it's locked,” he mutters indirectly to you, head turned elsewhere as he scans the place. “We're stuck here.”

“Thanks for the information.” you sarcastically mutter back, ignoring the glare he surely gives you as you brush past him and sit on the dusted floor, feeling how weak your feet are getting from the constant walking and standing.

With no stools present, you've no other choice but to get your rest like this.

Yoongi flashes his flashlight onto your face and you scowl, sending him a glare – or at least you try to when he annoyingly shines its bright light onto your face until you visibly and annoyingly click your tongue.

He drops his backpack, searching for something until he tosses you a piece of ripped cloth. Ignoring the way he tossed it to you as if you were a dog, you take it and questionably glance between the cloth and him.

“For your face,” he deadpans with an attitude, “You look like you came from a slasher movie.”

Gritting your teeth, you grip the cloth tighter in your hands as you try to wipe the remaining and still fresh blood off your face. You don't see yourself which is even harder for you to actually wipe it thoroughly but Yoongi just watches, and you think he's enjoying you struggling and completely missing most blood.

But the bitter thoughts and the noticeable irritation slash hatred you're feeling for Yoongi is interrupted when you wipe against your temple, an audible wince leaving your mouth as soon as you press the cloth against the spot there. You immediately get the cloth off your face, touching your temple delicately with your fingers to notice they're red.

It's your blood, you realize.

It must've happened when you fell and hit your head. The impact was pretty harsh but you didn't expect to bleed.

You're taken aback when Yoongi drops on the floor next to you, his backpack with him as he starts pulling something out of it while you watch him curiously, still with a face scrunched in pain.

“Let me see.” he mutters nonchalantly, slapping your hand away when you're about to touch your temple again.

You glare at him yet again, but he ignores you and shakes something that seems like a spray. He snatches the cloth from your hands rather rudely, trying to find a spot that isn't blooded from your previous attempts of wiping off the blood. Once he does, he wipes off your temple causing you to whimper and wince all over again.

Is he doing it so harshly on purpose?

You wouldn't be surprised.

“Ow!”

“Stay still.” he barks.

“It hurts!” you exclaim, not really expecting him to be considerate with you. Well, it's you so you don't expect him to at least try it.

“You should've been more careful.” he points out coldly while you press your lips together to prevent yourself from going off on him.

The undead came out of nowhere and even though you realize you're not fully capable of fighting or defending yourself, not the way they can, there was barely any time for you to react before it lunged at you. Therefore, it's not really your fault that you fell when the undead's body weight dropped down on you.

Once he seems to be pleased with his work – not that he really cares you think – he drops the cloth and opens the spray bottle which causes you to warily pull away from him.

Medicine.

That's what they were talking about later.

“It's gonna sting,” he comments without looking at you, until he notices your pulled form which causes him to roll his eyes. “It's disinfection.”

That causes you to slide back to your spot, nervously nibbling on your bottom lip as Yoongi suddenly sprays it on your wound which makes your eyes water. It does not only sting, it burns like hell which makes you cry out as Yoongi lets out an annoyed exhale, taking out a square small gauze as he pats your wound.

“It doesn't look like you need stitches,” he mutters under his breath, as if he doesn't want to speak to you in the first place but he still needs to inform you. “Bruno will look at it. That is if we ever see him or the others ever again.”

The last sentence sounds as a remorse directed towards you, as if it is your fault that you got separated by the undeads. You're seriously getting annoyed at his behavior towards you. Does he want to be mad at you because you joined his precious group? Fine. But holding things against you that you have no control over is just ridiculous.

However, like any other day you decide to keep your mouth shut because there is no space to be fighting. You remind yourself you and him are alone here, you're kind of dependending on him. He could get out of here without you if he wanted to and there would be no one stopping him.

You can imagine him lying to Taehyung and Zoya that you didn't make it. They would never come back for you. Would it be lying though? You probably wouldn't make it either way if Yoongi left you here for some reason. But he surely doesn't seem like the type that would lie to them. The image of him saying he left you here is even clearer and it's wild that you can already imagine it so perfectly, despite knowing him not even a week.

“Bruno?” you ask instead, your curiosity growing as you replace Yoongi's hand that's placed over the gauze holding your wound once he motions for you to do so.

He packs the stuff back to the backpack, ignoring you for a moment as he stands up and sits on the opposite side of the wall. Couldn't he just stay here?

“He's a doctor. Would be.” he responds, even though he doesn't sound willingly at all.

He turns off his flashlight and for a moment you wonder why the hell would he do that when you're in complete darkness. But then you realize he doesn't want to waste batteries. Why would he, right? So you two can look at each other?

You hear a zip moving, until a sound of can being opened resounds. A moment later, a simple can is rolled in your direction as you catch just in time, thanks to the sound.

“Thanks,” you mutter but as always, he doesn't respond and as you open it, mouth already dried and asking for some liquid, you taste it right away.

Beer, you realize as you take a few gulps that slightly burn your throat.

Going back to Yoongi's words, you think of Bruno and imagine him in a white scrubs and coat. It suits him, you think as you have a clear image of him inside your mind. Suddenly, you're reminded how close he seemed to be to Zoya – which is surprising despite you being completely new and not knowing them on such a personal level. Wouldn't she be sharing a room with him?

“Bruno and Zoya,” you start unsurely, “they seem close.”

What else could've you expected from Yoongi than a sarcastic scoff.

“Are you trying to get information out of me?”

This time you're the one that scoffs at the ridiculous implication.

“I'm trying to have a conversation.” you deadpan, causing him to scoff again which makes anger bubbling inside of you.

“What? Zoya didn't tell you?” he chuckles bitterly, “Or Taehyung?”

It's evidently hard for him to swallow the fact that Zoya and Taehyung saved you, let you join them plus talked to you. But it's ridiculous because they've never revealed something that you could use against them, nor are you ever planning on doing that.

“We're still strangers to each other.” you say matter of factly, Yoongi rubbing his forehead frustratedly which you can't see.

“They surely took good care of you for a stranger.”

What the fuck is his problem?

“You can still be kind to a stranger.” you tell him bitterly, a moment of silence follows as you clearly called him out.

“Not when the stranger is incapable of doing anything and is risking the lives of my people.”

Your heart painfully twists at that, both guilt and anger sweeping off your chest as it burns there.

My people.

Just another reminder you don't belong with them.

“I get it, you're not fond of me.” you snap, propping your hand against your cheek and knee, the side where there is no wound.

Your head still hurts and with Yoongi's hatred presence here, your headache is getting even more intense. That's for sure.

“No, I am not. So far you've not been useful. Not even once.”

You hate him for how much his constant jabs hurt you. You don't think you've been called useless, incapable and god knows what else so many times in your life. You've known Yoongi for three days and he has managed to make you feel as if you are garbage and nothing else. And you hate that a mere stranger can do that to you.

What does he want you to do?

Should you just leave once you get out of here?

You hate to admit it again but they're your only choice to get to the center. They know the way there, they are capable of getting food and most importantly, they have food even though there's not much of it.

Even though you used to be good at holding back your emotions to a certain level, you feel your eyes burn from anger and for the first time, you're happy about the darkness so he can't see how much his words affect you.

With undeads outside, their presence in front of the building more than known and audible, you bring your knees closer to yourself as you hug them.

There's no point of saying anything.

Yoongi doesn't want to talk to you and you won't try and get along with him when he clearly has no intention to.

And that's when you settle on the fact that you hate him. And you hate that small tiny part that tells you that yes, he's an idiot that treats you nothing but garbage but he still took care of your wound and gave you a beer.

A beer that is the only companion in this dark night. Funny thing is, that you've never gulped down the entire content of goldish liquid so fast.

That backfires though a few hours later, time spent in complete silence, with your bladder full as you're not sure how much it will take for you to piss your pants. The time has been spent in complete silence and if it weren't for the occasional rustle coming from the other side, from Yoongi, you would think you're already alone. Though, you get to see his faint silhouette which is enough proof that he is still here.

Not that he has a choice, right?

Standing up, you dust off your butt and try to navigate your way towards him, not completely as you take only three long strides until you stop.

“Can you lend me your flashlight?”

Is he asleep?

At least that's what you guess when no response comes from him, until his boots and clothes rustle as he shifts on the spot.

“Where are you going?”

His slightly raspy and deep voice resounds into the air and for a solid second, you're taken aback by the sound of it. Shaking yourself out of it, you clear your throat and hold your head high as if he could see you clearly.

“Don't worry, I will give it back. I'm not gonna steal it.”

Whether it's pettiness or something else, you don't care what it is.

“That's not what I was asking.” he points out curtly, not moving an inch which makes you roll your eyes because clearly, he is waiting for something.

“I'm gonna look for a toilet.”

The simple and truthful answer does feel a little embarrassing for you, but you push it away and settle for stubbornness and confidence. It's totally natural and you refuse to feel embarrassed, not even when it's Yoongi that you're telling to out of all people.

Thinking he won't make this easy for you, you're at a point of total desperation and impatience that you seriously consider about peeing in the corner of the room. You wish you would be joking. Now that you think about it, maybe it will be both a pleasant and unpleasant thing to do. Unpleasant for your pride and politeness that's still inside of you – no matter how this fucked up world makes people change. Maybe rethinking your pride and politeness, it would be totally worth it to see Yoongi's face.

You mentally laugh at yourself, knowing no matter how much you currently despise him, you wouldn't be capable of doing such a degrading thing in front of him. Not because of him. But because of you.

You're just petty at this point.

Fortunately for you and your patience with him, you hear his flashlight click against the floor as he tosses it towards you.

Isn't he scared he can break it anytime while tossing it just like that? Does he really hate you so much that he can't simply hand you it? Flashlight is a necessity and like a treasure in today's world. If you and him were any closer, you would surely point that out to him.

“Thanks,” you mutter rather bitterly, snatching the flashlight off the floor as you turn it on and navigate your way further down the store.

It's everything Yoongi has checked so far and you know the coast is clear because if it wasn't, he would tell you or you would hear him killing undeads. You're not sure about the 'him telling you' part though. First of all, he wouldn't be sitting on the floor right now if this place wasn't safe. Kind of safe – hence the undeads outside still trying to get inside but the sounds of them are slowly calming down.

Still, you're on the edge and rushing to join Yoongi – as much as you hate to admit it.

You almost let out a cry of joy when you find a backroom, a small restroom with a toilet that is very much needed. The relief you feel soon after is enough to make you relax, feeling much better now that your full bladder isn't putting any pressure on you. Though there's not enough water to flash it down, it's the least of your problems.

At the back on your way outside of the restroom, you notice a door which has to be the one that leads upstairs like Yoongi said. Not wanting to explore this place any longer, you quickly make your way to the front where Yoongi still sits in his usual spot. You place the flashlight next to him without any word, going back to your place as you lean your head against the wall with a sight.

The slightest ache you still feel from your wound doesn't help and even though your body asks for some sleep, it's impossible to do that on a hard floor with your head hurting.

The silence irritates you to the core, the longer you think about it. Yoongi makes no effort talking to you, he doesn't say anything and you constantly feel like you're walking on eggshells when it comes to him. It's a part of his treatment towards you, there's no other explanation for that. He doesn't want you here, you're a burden to him and to others like he gladly reminds you. In that aspect you realize why he doesn't want to talk to you.

But you're both adults in complete darkness and silence. Isn't talking making sense in this situation?

Overthinking has never been your weak spot and sometimes you get a feeling you're a professional at it. Especially when you come to the terms that you get so irritated that you keep expecting and waiting for at least some kind of mercy, affection even, from him.

“I know I'm a burden,” you speak, voice monotone and audible. “I told Taehyung I will try to help as much as I can and I know I haven't been perfect at it. I know all of you helped so far and I have done nothing in return. So next time undead attacks me, let them. Don't save me.”

By the end you're done talking, Yoongi scoffs right away amusingly and bitterly.

“Are you even listening to yourself?”

“Nothing I say is good enough for you, so…” you trail off, shrugging and growing even more bold and nonchalant around him.

“Do you really not want to live so badly?”

Perplexed by his question, your breath hitches in your throat. “If I didn't want to live I wouldn't probably join you, despite your obvious dislike towards me. I'm just trying to get to the center and I'm sorry I can't do that on my own.”

“It's like you don't value your own life,” Yoongi scoffs, “Even when I approached you when you walked out of the store. How can you be reconciled with dying by giving up?”

“And what am I supposed to do, huh?” you exclaim frustratedly, “Do you really think I want to die? But you and I both know I wouldn't stand a chance alone.”

“But you don't do anything,” he snaps, “You don't even try to do anything. You're too scared to defend yourself. It's a miracle you're still alive!”

You huff frustratedly, knowing he is right but he doesn't have to be so mean about it. You're very aware of that, it's not like you aren't and can't appreciate what they have done for you.

“If I have to be reminded what a burden I am and how many times you have to save me, next time just don't.”

You know it's the anger speaking out of you. You're scared of dying. You are scared of being bitten and what follows next. Would it be just a single bite or they will eat you alive until you bleed to death?

“Gladly.” Yoongi snaps back, a beat of silence following right after as you both huff audibly.

You wish you could just tell him that you appreciate him saving you, even though there's a chance he does know. You've never shown unappreciativeness to them. If you just weren't so angry and frustrated, maybe you would be able to tell him all of that but honestly, you're not sure if it would do anything.

“Get up,” he suddenly says, standing up as he reaches for his flashlight and it doesn't take long for its beam to light up the room.

With your eyes scrunched, you stare at Yoongi who glances at you and gives you a glare.

“Get up.” he snaps, causing you to spring into action but not before a scowl makes it up and replaces your shocked face.

With the flashlight directed at the ceiling, you're able to see more clearly as Yoongi motions for you to get to the middle of the room.

“What are you doing?” you ask, “If this is the time where you want to kill me–”

“Shut up,” he cuts you off, “I feel like killing you but I'll leave that pleasure to undeads.”

“How sweet.” you murmur sarcastically, something he surely hears but chooses to ignore.

“Punch me.”

You choke on your spit, “What?”

“Are you deaf?” he snaps, “Punch me.”

“What is this? If you want to have a physical fight, I'm not the right person for this. Physically wise.”

“For fuck's sake,” he sighs, rubbing his face before his head snaps towards you and you're met with a cold glare. “Punch me.”

“I don't kno–”

“Punch me!” he yells at you, causing you to jump in fear before a rush of anger builds up and before you know it, you're screaming and lashing yourself at him.

“Don't yell at me!”

But before your prepared fist can make contact with Yoongi's face, or even brush past him, he easily grabs you by your wrist and spins you around. Barely enough time to give you the process of what has just happened, he pushes you away from him.

“Again.”

“This is pointless. You're clearly stronger than me.”

“It's not about strength all the time, dove,” he remarks irritably, your breath hitching as you angrily exhale. “So try to punch me again.”

“Gladly.” you tell straight into his face as a smirk curves on his lips which just sets you off again.

It's the built up anger inside of you that makes you someone you've never thought is capable of violence. In your defense, he provoked you and judging how easily you are provoked by him, he does it successfully.

But the same thing happens again, he dodges your fist just at the right time, locking you in his hold rather harshly before he pushes you again – which to be honest is starting to be the root of your anger.

“Come on, dove, show me what you got.”

He is doing it again.

Provoking you.

So this time you're not aiming for his face knowing he most likely anticipates the same move, you use your leg this time as you're prepared to kick him. Preferably in his crotch, knowing it's men's weakness and you can use that against him. Just when you start to think that this is it, you've got him, he grabs you by your ankle, almost making you fall if it weren't for his tight hold on your forearm.

And then you're met with a cocky smirk and you see red.

He looks so pleased that he has so effortlessly dodged every attack and move you've made. At least that's how you can reason the low-key but noticeable smirk that's spreaded on his lips.

Like the times before, he lets you go before you can even move, his hands leaving your ankle and forearm as the slight pressure from his grip leaves as well.

“What's the point of this? You know I could never beat you.” you snap irritably, tucking a strand behind your ear as it falls annoyingly in your face.

“I know that,” He has the audacity to chuckle while you stare at him in utter disbelief. “But at least I know you're capable of fighting.”

You frown, eyes locked onto him while you try to understand what he's thinking. “Of course I am, you practically forced me to and then provoked me.”

“Undeads won't force you or try to provoke you, they will straight kill you and make you one of their own.” he snaps, his loud voice causing you to flinch but most importantly, it's how truthful yet harsh words they are.

You keep your lips in a straight line though, knowing even if he's always so harsh with the things he says, they're realistic and true. It's like he's trying to wake you up, showing you the reality which you're very much aware of – maybe if it doesn't seem like that to him.

Does he think you're not aware of what kind of danger you are? All of you. Everyone in this world is.

He's trying to make you fight for yourself, preferably so he doesn't have to save your life every time undeads come near you.

You fully realize you have to overcome your fear, you have to fight. You just can't help it but wanting to run away every time you get into that situation.

“You're in advantage because undeads don't fight back.” he tells you, sparing you a stern look.

“I'm just scared I'm not strong or quick enough, I'm scared of them biting me.” you murmur quietly, realizing how dumb it sounds despite your fear is justified.

You don't expect Yoongi to show you empathy, nor does he when he lets out an amused but bitter chuckle. If you could shrink, you would happily do so right now.

“You think none of us isn't?” he asks, “You think it was easy to learn how to kill them?”

“I never said that.”

“You're lacking courage, you're a coward.” he spits immediately, barely letting you finish your sentence as you open your mouth, trying to ignore how your insides tremble with humiliation, irritation and sadness.

He doesn't have to insult you all the time though.

“And you're an asshole.” you spit back, his eyes narrowing right away as they darken.

“This asshole has saved your life more than you deserve.” he spits back, coming closer to you as your features soften from surprise.

Looking at him with wide eyes, your mouth slowly opens but you close it right away unsure what to say.

More than you deserve? Ouch.

Just because you're not a great fighter does it mean you don't deserve to live?

You know you've been extremely lucky to make it out without any permanent harm, but what he just said is cruel. So cruel that it makes your eyes sting and again, the same feeling of hatred towards him rushes through you like the craziest wave.

Looking away from him, you simply turn around and go back to your place, putting more distance between you two. Maybe it's the nerves or your abrupt movement, your head spins and you immediately try to balance yourself as you wince.

Yoongi presses his lips together, watching you as you carefully sit down with an exhausted sigh.

You close your eyes, growing weak and tired each minute. Your mouth is dry and you're probably close to dehydration. The only thing you've drank today was the small amount from the water bottle Taehyung so kindly gave you and the beer. Realizing you've your own backpack, mostly filled with food but if you remember correctly there should be a bottle or two of water.

Before your hands can spring to action, Yoongi crotches down right in front of you as you stare at him through hooded eyes, not even having the strength to look surprised or give him a well deserved grin.

And then he outstretches his arm towards you, a bottle of water in his hands. He unscrews the lid, pushing the bottle in your direction as you slowly take it. Once he sees you gulping it all down, your eyes closing in delight he stands up and gives you a great view of his lean back. Once you're done, your fastened breathing is the only sound in the room, he sighs and scratches his brow in thought – which you don't see.

“There is a door in the back, we can try and go through there in the morning.”

His voice is emotionless, yet not as loud as you expect it to be.

What are you supposed to say?

Either way, you're happy he said we.

You realize all this time he not only has been looking frustrated (which is probably thanks to you) but he must be tired as well. Yet, not even once he complained or showed any weakness.

You're both so different.

It's not even important there is an obvious tension and hatred between you and him – mostly from his side though.

Your personalities are so different, yet the universe or someone up there has decided to make your paths cross. Do you really believe it?

If someone had the power to control the world, they wouldn't allow such a disaster to occur in it. But you believe everything happens for a reason, or maybe you always tried to justify everything bad that has happened to you by telling yourself that.

But what could possibly be the reason for you and Yoongi meeting?

So far, you can't think of any reason. Just the fact you're still alive thanks to him, as much as he loves to throw it in your face.

And now you're stuck here, not knowing if you will ever make it out. What if this is where your life ends?

#networkbangtan #btswritingcafe #ksmutclub #ficswithluv #bts smut #yoongi x reader #bts angst #bts fluff #yoongi zombie au #bts au #yoongi fic #personasintro

[b7ngt4n]

The Last Remaining | Part 01

-> South Korea was left abandoned after a 'zombie' virus sweeps the nation. Left to save themselves, Y/N and a group of seven men, who she's found safety in, rely on each other to stay alive as they travel south of the country for a rumoured 'z-free' haven. But nothing is ever easy. Especially when they find it's not only just zombies they need to watch their backs for.

-> A female reader x BTS zombie apocalypse AU

-> Genre: Post-apocalyptic, action

-> Warnings for Part 1: Violence, gore, swearing

-> Word count: 2,071 words

-> Interactions are greatly appreciated xoxo 💖

Part 01: A Month Ago 🧟

A month ago, the nation of South Korea fell to its knees. A deadly virus swept through the country, killing every human it came in contact with and mutating them into flesh-fiending, viciously-violent creatures, fictionally known as zombies.

The outbreak spread fast through Seoul, turning half of the civilians here into zombies within 24 hours. Rumours were that outbreaks happened in Busan, Gwangju, and Daegu before the Seoul outbreak even started. Everything happened within a matter of hours. Nobody had any time to react, you had to fight for your life within the blink of an eye. Even the government was left dumbfounded.

They deployed military power to try and control the outbreaks. However, the number of zombies soon outnumbered the number of military personnel. Eventually, there was no stopping the virus as it just grew out of control.

It was too late for the government to issue martial law. They knew there was no use putting up a fight they knew they couldn't win. Instead they moved onto plan B: evacuation. Your TV was only able to play a singular automated voice message that repeated, 'All of South Korea is currently being affected by the 'Zombie' virus. The government advises you to stay indoors and wait for evacuation processes to be initiated.' And by evacuation, you heard they evacuated the entire Blue House, the closest schools, and the closest retirement villages. You watched choppers fly from Incheon, none of which you saw ever once stopped to evacuate other buildings. That's when you knew the government was absolute bullshit. They didn't bother to try save anyone else. They didn't want to risk it.

You heard the evacuation camp was set up somewhere in Incheon, which made sense because of the helicopters. But you later heard the camp was overridden by the virus only three days later. You never heard choppers flying around ever again. With no government left to guide you, all hope for survival was lost. A week later, the power in your complex stopped running. Matter of fact, you're sure the power for the entire city stopped. Phones stopped working a day after the outbreak so you couldn't call for help. And with food in your apartment running low, you knew your survival rate was plummeting lower by the day.

You were lucky that you only lived on the 5th floor. You had been watching the streets closely the past month. It used to be very busy with screams, growls, tyre screeches, and running footsteps. You even used to be able to hear zombie groans at night. But recently you noticed how quiet it has been. You see a zombie slowly roaming around every now and then but you haven't seen many alive humans. You wonder if everyone else had just left while they could. The more you think about leaving, the more you think 'fuck it, let's do it'. Could it be worse out there? Absolutely. But would you rather die from starvation or die trying to survive?

There was a convenience store just a street down. If you were lucky, you could make it there and hopefully there would be food waiting for you. You just had to be quick. You could do that. You used to be in the track team in high school and a regular gym goer. You can be quick.

"This should be a piece of cake," you encouraged yourself, but the entire time you were screaming at yourself 'what the fuck are you doing?' Only you were hunger-driven enough to go out into a bloody zombie apocalypse to get cup noodles.

You changed into a zip up hoodie and a pair of gym tights, tying your hair into a low ponytail and lacing up in running shoes. You put on your old elbow pads and knee pads from when you were in your rollerblading phase for protection. You also tucked away a pocket knife in your bra. As you were sliding your backpack on, you started having second thoughts. Was this really worth it? Would you really risk dying out there rather than safely at the comfort of your own home? Your life was in your hands but it seemed that any choice you would make could have you dead. You had to at least try. You believed in yourself, you believed you could get there if you tried hard enough. Gripping a baseball bat in one hand and the door knob in the other, you took a deep breath. Carefully unlocking the door, you opened it a small inch, enough for you to peek an eye out into the lobby. It was empty to your relief. You didn't hesitate to make a move, locking your apartment and bidding it a sad farewell.

You jumped to find a zombie lurking around the elevator lobby. It turned around the moment it heard your footsteps, snarling loudly at you. You recognised it to be Mrs Lim, a sweet elderly woman who lived next door to you. You would watch her cats for her whenever she went out of town to visit her daughter. Your heart broke to see her once-white skin drained of colour, her eyes not the usual dark brown but a mustard yellow, and her teeth was covered in dry blood. You didn't have any time to decide what to do about her as she came charging toward you.

"Why does the first zombie I come across have to be you Mrs Lim!" you protested as you held the baseball bat horizontally, keeping a distance between you and her. She was strong for an old lady, well half old lady half zombie, but strong enough to have you sliding back on the tiles. You noticed down the lobby on the other side of the complex were a couple other zombies. They had already noticed you and were rushing towards you.

"Shit!" you cursed, "sorry Mrs Lim," you quickly apologised before kicking her as hard as you could in the stomach. She groaned, stumbling backwards, tripping over her own feet, and falling to the ground. You didn't waste time, opening the door to the stairwell and making sure to lock it behind you.

There were no zombies in the staircase. Though the apartment did feel different without the lights on. You couldn't imagine how much of a struggle it'd be to do this at night without the power working. You had to make sure you were back home at least before the sun set.

A few zombies filled the entrance lobby. You instantly recognised one of them to be another resident who you saw around often and another one of them to be a security guard. You noticed a taser in his holster, something you deemed could be useful to you. They all turned around the moment you opened the door and came rushing towards you. You hit them in the heads with the bat as hard as you could, occasionally using your foot to kick them back whenever they got too close. They all fell to the floor after a good fight from you. You mutter a sorry to them and took the opportunity to steal the security guard's taser and tuck it safely away in your bag, whispering your extra apologies to him.

You hadn't been outside in a month. It felt weird to be back all of a sudden at a place you used to come through everyday. Blood that was smeared on the glass doors made you cringe. You checked the coast. All you could see was the apartment's front garden and the street through the gates. So far, everything was zombie-free. But you don't let your guard down just yet.

Drops of old blood stained the pavement. What was once a nice garden now looks outgrown and somewhat sat on. You could smell the faint stench of dried blood and what you assumed was the smell of dead flesh. The entrance water fountain you thought was so pretty was no longer squirting out water and the water was coloured red. 'Gross' you thought to yourself.

The street was nothing different. Cars were littered all over the place, some had actually looked like they crashed into poles, some were also open. You wondered for a second if you could check the ones that were open out but you also did fear it was only a matter of time before a zombie found you. One car you passed had crashed into a light pole and inside laid a dead rotten woman in the drivers seat. You would have never seen stuff like this before the outbreak. You feel sad for that lady. Who knows how long she had been sitting there? And who knows how much longer she'll be left like that?

Loud snarls made you stop in your tracks. You pressed your back against the concrete wall and peeked slowly around the corner. A quick count of at least 7 zombies were within a 20 metre radius. They blocked the entrance to the convenience store. There were bound to be more too, ones that were hidden in your blind spots. There was no way you could take on all of them.

You noticed a half empty water bottle lying on the floor. Then you had an idea. You snatched it up, crawling behind cars to get closer to the herd without getting spotted. The sounds of their groans terrified you as it grew louder the closer you got. You chucked the water bottle the opposite way as far as you could. It landed on the bumper of a car, sounding its alarm. The loud horn attracted the zombies instantly. They turned around, racing to the source of the sound snarling loudly at it. It was loud enough to probably attract every zombie within a 100 metre radius which would definitely be more zombies than you can handle. But at least you got them distracted. As soon as the coast was clear, you dashed towards the convenience store. Luckily it was unlocked.

The store was a mess. Products littered the ground but the store would was at least half filled. You guess the store could've been looted a couple of times but it's likely this mess was caused the day of the outbreak. You noticed it was also quiet. No snarls, no groans. That was a good sign. You felt a little at ease.

Canned soup, instant noodles, granola bars, biscuits, water bottles. All the foods you have been craving were here in this very room. You have been longing for this moment. You shoved whatever wasn't expired and would likely last a long time into your bag. You noticed your favourite flavour of Doritos 'Sweet Thai Chilli' sitting on the shelf, untouched and not expired yet. You didn't wait to eat these back at home and decided to open one now, your stomach grumbling at the sight. You walked down the aisles like you used to late at night before. It felt wrong to be looting and in a way stealing. You were friends with the owners, a nice old couple ran the store with the occasional help from their daughter. It felt wrong to steal from them. But then again, it was the apocalypse.

Just as you turned down into the end aisle alongside all the freezers of frozen food and cold drinks, a zombie jumped out from the corner, taking you by surprise.

You yelped, flinging the Doritos out your hands by accident. Just in time, you managed to wedge the baseball bat between its teeth, keeping it from biting you. But it was way stronger than you, quickly trapping you between a freezer and itself. You tried to kick your feet at it but it was difficult in the position you were in. The more you tried, the more stronger it pushed against your bat, closing the threatening distance between you both.

You heard the stabbing sound before the zombie stopped moving. A knife had been plunged through the back of its head. The sharp tip stuck out through its forehead, nearly knocking you in the process. You heaved its heavy body off of you to reveal a muscular, middle-aged, man standing behind it. Behind him was a skinnier but taller and younger man. You assumed the two to be friends.

"Thank you" you breathed out, all your energy gone as you lean against the freezer to catch your breath.

The middle-aged man chuckled, an eerie smile that gave you chills appearing on his face, "Anytime sweetheart."

His smile was the last thing you saw before you felt a bash to the head and your world went dark.

(a/n: forgive me ik! "no bts in the first chapter?" "what a shit fucking story!" i know i know 😔😔 i promise it’s development 🙏🙏 appearances begin in the nxt chapter)

#bts #bangtan #bts au #bts fanfiction #bts x reader #bts zombie au #zombie #the last remaining #b7ngt4n #bts rm #bts namjoon #bts jin #bts suga #bts yoongi #bts jhope #bts hoseok #bts jimin #bts v #bts taehyung #bts jungkook

[starbandit]

The World In-Between (CH. 4)

Preview: “Don’t make a noise.” A voice whispered in your ear. “They’re blind, but not deaf.” 

WARNINGS: graphic depictions of dead animals, guns, mentions of vomit, death, m*rder, zombies, slightly triggering topics

word count- 2.7k/unedited

A few weeks had passed and you had begun to grow closer with the boys as time went on. In the beginning, you tried to stay out of the way, eating as little food as possible, keeping your room and everything super neat and tidy. You didn’t want to be a burden to everyone because in the end, they were doing you a massive favor. One small slip up and you feared you would be cast out into the dense forest, left to become a monster. 

Seokjin began inviting you to help him prepare dinner. It started with him just asking you to help him turn on the sink while he was cooking one night, and soon grew into giggle fests while he showed you how to prepare different dishes. You pretended not to notice the way he would look at you, with a small smile and pride in his eyes, as you grew out of your shell around him. 

The sun was shining through the lightly lined windows, casting the most angelic glow over your tired face. Your hair fanned out over the pillow, the soft frizz framed your face. Seokjin could feel his heartbeat through his entire body as he stepped into the room. He had planned on letting you sleep for as late as you wanted, correction, needed, but when Namjoon and Taehyung said they were going out into the forest to look for firewood and maybe grab some foragable foods, he couldn’t let you miss out on the bonding opportunity. 

Seokjin slowly sat on the corner of the bed, trying not to disturb you too much. He raised his hand and gently placed it on your back, rubbing big circles over the covered skin. He couldn’t help but smile a little as your eyebrows furrowed together and you stretched out, cracking your eyes open slowly. 

“Good morning,” He greeted and placed his hand back in his lap. “There’s some breakfast in the kitchen. Joon and Tae are gonna go out soon, if you would like to join them.” 

You grunted and nodded, going out and helping them with whatever would be a better way to pay them back than sleeping all day. “Okay.” You whispered, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. “I’ll come down in a few minutes, just let me get somewhat decent.” 

You groaned as Seokjin shut the door to your room and turned over, pushing your face deep into the pillows. As much as you didn’t want to get up, the promise of food and fresh air was too good to pass up. Even if it meant leaving the warm sheets you had gotten oh so comfortable in. 

You dragged yourself out of bed and to the bag that you had thrown in the corner when you arrived. You plopped down on the floor, shivering slightly at the cold wood and the feeling of it seeping through the fabric of your pajamas. You pulled out almost every article of clothing in your bag, soon opting for a basic outfit of some jeans and a large tshirt. A pair of fun socks decorated your feet, but they would soon be covered up by the boots you were going to put on when you left. 

You grabbed the small toiletries bag you had brought and dug through it. You quickly swiped on some deodorant and grabbed your toothbrush. You may be going up against zombies in those trees but you weren’t trying to have the breath of one, that was for damn sure. 

After freshening up a bit, you made your way downstairs. Jungkook was relaxing on the couch, scrolling through his phone in some sweats and a loose t-shirt. He looked up and smiled at you, giving you a tiny wave as well. You smiled back and headed into the kitchen. A small bowl of soup and rice was set out with kimchi and a glass of juice. You sat down and began to dig in.

It didn’t take long for you to eat and finish chugging the juice. You placed your dishes in the sink with the other plates and set off to find Namjoon or Taehyung. Namjoon was the first one to be found. He was sat in a chair in the corner, glasses perched on his nose and a book settled in his hands. 

“Ah, Y/N.” He peeked over his glasses at you. “Are you joining us today?” 

You nodded. “Yeah, figured I could at least learn a few things, maybe help a little.” 

“We’re just waiting on Taehyung,” He closed the book and set it on the table next to him. 

You two fell into a comfortable conversation as you waited for Taehyung to finish whatever he was doing. Namjoon told you all about his studies, the interesting data he had collected and the experiments he had conducted before everything happened. 

“Here.” A deep voice sounded from above you. You glanced up. Taehyung was dressed, in your opinion, a little too nice. A button up shirt, with the sleeves slightly rolled up, dark slacks, and heavy boots. In his hand was a black pistol with a silencer. 

“I’ve never-” You started as he placed the gun into your hand. “I don’t-” 

“You aim, you pull the trigger.” He stared. “Don’t shoot yourself or us. You ready?” 

The three of you made your way into the forest. You followed closely behind Namjoon who was picking mushrooms from the ground and mumbling about which ones were safe and which ones were poisonous. Every little noise made you jump, the crunch of the leaves beneath your feet was just loud enough to make you anxious. 

“Shit.” Namjoon stopped dead in his tracks. In front of you was a small clearing of a few small fallen trees. In the middle was a deer carcass with hundreds, maybe even thousands of flies buzzing around. Maggots crawled in and out of its mouth and eyes. The sweet stench of rotting meat filled your nose. 

“What?” You questioned softly. You tried to step next to him, but he put his arm out to stop you. 

“They did this.” 

You stared at the deer. Wild animals die all the time, no? It could have been natural. Hell, you had seen plenty of dead deer back at home, just on the side of the road. 

“Look,” Namjoon pointed at the body. You continued to stare. That is when you saw it. Teeth. There were a bunch of teeth lodged in different parts of the deer, human teeth at that. Large pieces of deer were torn out of the animal, you could see where someone had dug their fingers into the flesh and pulled out the chunks. Your heart, and maybe some bile, jumped into your throat as you continued to stare. 

“We need to go back.”

You nodded and turned on your heel, immediately stepping on a large branch the second you took a step. The crunch echoed through the forest. “Fuck.” 

Taehyung stared at Namjoon over your head. “We gotta go. Now.” He grabbed your wrist and began pulling you with him. He had a death grip on his gun, scanning the woods as he led the way back to the house. Your hand began to go numb from Taehyung gripping your wrist, you were sure you would have a bruise later. 

You froze as you heard a screech from deeper in the trees. The sound of feet sounded from all around you. It didn’t take long for it to find you. Panic rose through your body and you began to rapidly assess your surroundings. 

Namjoon and Taehyung had seemingly disappeared into thin air, leaving you completely alone in the trees. Your hands began to shake as you lifted the gun up, trying to aim for the thing that was after you. It peered through the branches and began taking steps in your direction. It turned its nose up in the air, sniffing like a dog. 

You were frozen in your place as it took steps closer to you. The smell of death washed over you. It took everything in you to not gag at the smell. As it got closer you began to notice just how decayed it was. Colorless skin was sloughing off, strips hanging down like curtains. Its eyes, or what were left of them, were somehow both milky white and seemed to be bloodshot. Maggots inched in and out of the open wounds of its cheeks and neck. Fingers were barely being held on by exposed tendons. 

Its face twitched as it stepped closer to smell you. It lifted an arm up and reached out towards you, a deep groan leaving its throat. You watched as the fingers dangled and shook in the movement. 

It only took a second for more to appear around you, almost as if the original one had summoned them. They were all in varying stages of decay, some crawling out of the bushes and some that looked like they could have been alive yesterday. Was this how you went out? After all the days, weeks, however long it had been. Alone, in the woods, after stupidly following a stranger to a mansion in the middle of nowhere? 

You nearly screamed as a hand wrapped around your neck and covered your mouth. A broad chest met with your back, the warmth seeped through your thin clothes. You were almost positive they could feel your heart beating through your skin, your entire body heaving with deep breaths out of fear.

“Don’t make a noise.” A voice whispered in your ear. “They’re blind, but not deaf.” 

You nodded, eyes wide as you watched the creatures begin to stumble around, still sniffing the air. The original one seemed to be controlling whatever the others did. You weren’t sure if you were seeing things right though. 

“Aim the gun.” Taehyung whispered. “The middle one is the one you want to shoot.” He placed his hands over yours, correcting the angle. He cocked the gun. “You just need to pull the trigger.”

Your hands shook under Taehyung’s. He gripped your hands a little tighter, steadying your shot. You placed your finger over the trigger and prepared to shoot. The original zombie had stopped wandering in circles and was now standing with its back to you. 

“Aim for the brain.” 

You nodded and took a deep breath. You pulled the trigger. Your entire world slowed down as you watched the bullet zoom out of the gun and straight in front of you. 

The zombie's head exploded onto the tree in front of him. Black and red goo splattered instantly as the body crumbled to the floor. You watched as chunks of rotten, maggot infested brain slid down the tree. You gagged and hunched over as bile rose in your throat and out your mouth. 

Taehyung chuckled from behind you and rubbed your back. “I did the same thing my first time.” 

You wiped your mouth as you stood up. There goes the breakfast Seokjin had made for you. The first thing you noticed when you stood up was that all the zombies had fled, every single one was gone.

“W-where did they go?” You questioned.

“You killed the hive brain.” Taehyung motioned to the crumpled body next to the tree. 

Hive brain? What the hell did he mean by that? You had so many questions, but none of them made their way out of your mouth. You continued to stare at the body for a bit longer before Taehyung nudged you. “Come on, can’t stay here all day staring.” He began to set off into the woods and back towards the house. 

You took a deep breath and trailed after him. “Sorry…” You whispered to the body. There wasn’t much left of the thing, no no, the person's head, just a pile of goo and rotting flesh. You felt sick looking at it but swallowed down the sour taste and rushed off. You shivered at the thought, you had just killed someone. Someone who, at one point, had a life. Maybe a family, kids, a partner. A whole life just gone. 

Taehyung hummed quietly as you followed behind him. The image kept replaying, the way the body instantly crumbled, the brain splatter, the sound. You sighed in relief as the house came into view. It was almost over. 

Namjoons boots were sitting inside the door when you walked in. A sense of relief washed over you, thank god he made it back safe. You don’t know what would have happened if he didn’t. You were almost positive Yoongi would find a way to blame you, and you would probably end up like the creature you had just brutally murdered. Was it really murder if they weren’t fully alive though? 

Taehyung reclaimed the gun he had given you the second you stepped back into the house. He made quick work of locking the doors and sliding the metal shutters back down. He gave you a pat on the shoulder before sauntering off, going deeper into the house and leaving you with your thoughts once more. 

You left your mud soaked boots on the mat next to the door. You still felt sick, the smell of death felt like it was stuck on you. The sickly sweet scent of the deer, the rotting meat and flesh from the creature, everything was stuck on you. Your hair, your skin, your clothes, you needed out, and fast. 

You rushed through the living room, ignoring Hoseok and Jungkook as they tried to say hello. You nearly tripped going up the stairs. You rounded the corner, nearly running into Yoongi on your way. You paused for a moment before trying to mutter a quick apology. You tried to move by him, but the second you took a step, Yoongi blocked your path. 

“I told you to stay out of the way.” He grumbled. “You nearly got Namjoon and Taehyung killed.” He stared down at you, his eyes piercing your soul. He leaned down next to your ear, your entire body tensing up as his breath hit your exposed skin. “If I had my way, you would have been gone before you even got into this house. Don’t forget that, little one.”

You shoved past Yoongi, pushing his body back with all the force you could muster and ran into the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind you. You clicked the lock before bracing yourself against the sink, head dipped down. Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath, a seemingly impossible task at the moment. 

You didn’t recognize yourself when you looked in the mirror. Your hair was disheveled, frizz creating a messy halo around your head. Your skin had drained of all color, leaving you a sickly gray color. Your eyes were dark, teary, and sunken in. You gasped for a breath as you got closer to the mirror. 

What was happening to you? You felt like a monster, you had killed someone and almost gotten your saviors killed in the process. Sure, it was in self defense, something to save yourself, but was that a selfish decision? You stared at yourself until your face started to distort in the mirror, transforming before your eyes into some horrifying creature. 

You hiccuped as the image continued to distort before your eyes, bile rising up in your throat as you stood there. It burned your throat as you dropped next to the toilet, head in the bowl. A sob left your mouth as you threw up, sweat beading on your hairline.

Once you were positive it was over, you stood up and flushed. A shower was in order. You turned on the shower water and went to rinse your mouth and brush your teeth while the water warmed up. You brushed your teeth until you spit blood, and stripped down to get in the shower. 

The hot water burned your skin and left hot red marks all over your body. You scrubbed the skin, the smell of death, off until it hurt. The steam of the shower was thick and hard to breathe in, but you didn’t care as you stood under the scorching water. You felt the burn on your skin as you stood alone with your thoughts. Were you truly any better than them? Or were you both just trying to survive?

#this has been in my drafts for MONTHS #zombie au #bts au #bts zombie au #bts fanfic #bts writing #yoongi au #yoongi fanfic #yoongi x reader #suga au #suga fanfic #taehyung au #taehyung fanfic #taehyung x reader #v fanfic #namjoon au #namjoon fanfic #seokjin fanfic #seokjin au #seokjin x reader #bts x reader #my writing #the world inbetween

[xddaengx]

quarantine : the series ⎜intro

✧ Pairings: fwb!yoongi x reader ⎜ eventually ot7 x reader

✧ Genre:  isolation au ⎜ non idol bts ⎜ forced proximity ⎜ apocolypse au ⎜zombie au ⎜poly bts au ⎜

✧ Warnings: mention of character death ⎜mentions of suicide ⎜ friends to lovers? ⎜ friends with benefits ⎜ friends grown apart ⎜ mentions of a virus ⎜

✧ Word Count: 3.1k

✧ Summary: it was supposed to be a trip to remember your past, to commemorate the person you loved. but you never expected it to be the end of the world.

✧ Author’s Note: this was something I wrote a while ago that has been sitting in my drafts, I have been really struggling with writing lately and thought that going through some old works would help, if people seem to like this maybe I'll continue it.

+

+

“So, you sent one to everyone?” The voice whispers from besides you, as you sit on the bed looking at the mass email that was just confirmed to be sent from your phone. 

“Yes. It’s important that everyone is there, he would be pissed if I missed out on a single person just because we weren’t getting along well.” You huff back throwing the phone onto the pillow besides your head before flopping onto your back, the male besides you letting out a gruff chuckle. 

“You’re doing the right thing…” He says quietly placing a soft kiss to your shoulder, “He would be proud of you for bringing everyone back together like this. God knows I haven’t seem some of the others as often as I should be.” He finishes, trailing a few more kisses up your shoulder until he places to final one on the underside of your chin. 

“I should really be getting ready for work.” He says quietly, his mouth not leaving the spot on your cheek where he places another kiss. 

“Yes, you should be. Joon’s going to be pissed if you’re late to work again. And you’ve been here past the time limit anyway.” You respond, finally forcing yourself to roll out of your warm bed, pulling the first T-shirt out of your chest of draws, throwing it on. “Besides I have to present my new script today before we go away and I don’t want to be a mess because I’m already late, so get your toosh out of my bed and get going.” You add, trying not to stare as your partner rolls out of bed, moving over to you, placing one more chaste kiss on your lips before patting your bum and walking out of the room. 

“You are so not fair sometimes, yoongi.” You huff, pushing your matted hair out of your face. 

+

+

“Good morning Mr Kim, your coffee as always. Everyone is seated in meeting room 3 ready to discuss the new drafts.” You say quickly with a strained smile, as you follow the broad shouldered man down the hall to the meeting room, his hand gently taking the coffee from you with a smile. 

“Thank you, I expect your own draft has been prepared as well.” You nod quickly patting the pile of papers in your hand with a grin. 

“Locked and loaded.” You respond, a small grin growing on your bosses face. 

“Good, after the meeting, I would like you to postpone all other meetings, I got this strange email today and need to plan my next vacation.” Mr Kim says with a sad smile, you nod quickly adding it into your calendar. 

“I’m sure the sender of the email will be happy to tell you that the location has already been booked and is just waiting for confirmation from all parties involved on how many people to be expecting.” You say quietly as you stop a few steps behind him. 

“Well, that is good to hear. I hope the sender knows that I will be attending no matter what. Please send her a reply with my dietary requirements.” He says with a light chuckle before throwing open the meeting room door, his boss persona back in place. 

“Thank you, Jin.” You mumble, wiping the last of any invisible dust and crinkles in your clothes before following him into the meeting room. 

+

+

“You’re script in there was pretty great. I’ve already got some ideas for the shows soundtrack, once I get some drafts going I can send them to you.” You turn away from the coffee machine, the light haired music producer standing behind you with a copy of your pilot script in hand. 

“That would be very much appreciated, Hoseok. Thank you.” You give him a quick smile, turning back to take your mug out of the automatic coffee dispenser. 

“Do you know who else is coming? Is the whole crew going to be back together?” The words stop you in your tracks, you turn back to the producer slowly, shrugging your shoulders.

“I sent the invited to everyone, it’s debatable on who will actually show up. Taehyung is just so busy these days I doubt he could make it, but as long as most of us are there it should be fine.” You respond in a hushed tone, watching Hoseok’s face drop. “But who knows, he might surprise us all, I’m assuming you’ll be coming?” You add, the hope in your statement putting a bit more light in the producers eyes. 

“Definitely, I wouldn’t miss this for anything in the world, I hope the rest of us are thinking the same.” 

“So do I.”

+

+

Throughout the day your phone pings seven times, with seven replies to your email. 

Seven confirmations that they would be there.

Seven confirmations that settle the feeling in your chest slowly, your fingers sending back a quick thanks to them all, with the details of your booking and what time to show up. 

“Kitten? Are you home yet? Or should I just surprise you by waiting naked on your bed again?” Yoongi’s voice rings out through the apartment. You roll your eyes, giving a short grunt in response, pushing yourself out of your study and down the hall to where Yoongi waits on your couch. 

“You know you have you’re own apartment you can go to? Why do you always come back to mine?” You hiss, at the male who sits on your couch his arms open and lap waiting. As much as you feel like continuing your normal bickering, you can’t help the small smile etching onto your face, falling into his waiting arms with a sigh. 

“So Jin and Hobi said yes?” The question is simple enough but brings another sigh out of your lips, you nod, your hands moving to Yoongi’s forehead pushing the sweaty hair out of his eyes. “Joon said he would have to shuffle a few things around but will be able to come, might not be able to stay the whole two weeks though, having a business to run and all.” Yoongi adds, his eyes closing lightly as you continue to comb the hair away from his face. 

“That would be fine, frankly I wouldn’t mind if you all only came for the ceremony and then left me alone with the beautiful cabin and forest.” You says, a teasing tone in your voice as Yoongi pouts his eyes finally opening. 

“You wouldn’t want me to stay with you? Think of how much fun we would have?” You can tell by the grin growing on his face, that he is dropping hints, not very subtle. 

“Oh yes, at my brothers memorial we will be having lot of fun.” You coo, your hands resuming their ministrations in Yoongi’s hair. A small huff leaves his lips and your instantly know what it’s supposed to mean.  ‘I didn’t mean it like that.’  You smile at him again so he can tell you were joking, leaning down slowly, you hands steadying his face as you brush you lips paper light against his. 

“I know what you meant, and I appreciate it.” You respond, placing another light kiss over his lips, a quiet groan escaping him as you don’t give him the pleasure of a proper kiss. “You should really shower, you smell like smoke and cheeseburgers.” You lie, he smells great, as always, like rain and vanilla and a little bit of burgers but you aren’t picky. 

Yoongi rubs his hands up and down your waist before nodding, lightly pushing you on the cushion besides him so he can slip down your hallway to the bathroom. The two of you had met in a bar a few years ago, and hit it off straight away. Though neither of you would admit it was nothing more than a friends with benefits arrangement, it was safe to say that it was getting more serious by the day. He had officially placed a toothbrush in your bathroom and stocked a whole draw in your apartment with clothes. 

It wasn’t until halfway through your arrangement that you realised Yoongi was a mutual friend, your brother bringing drunk Yoongi to your apartment one night, when your house was closest to the club they were at. Yoongi in his drunked-ness hadn’t been able to hide much, almost jumping you as soon as he walked through the door, though you managed to dodge him until he fell asleep it was easy for Yoongi’s best friend to notice what was going on. 

“You know him don’t you?” You brother asked you, his grin tight on his face as he watched you place a cold face washer on Yoongi’s face. You nod, deciding words were not going to work in your favour at the moment. 

“When did you two meet?” 

“My 20th birthday. The guy I went home with, was Yoongi. Namjoon was there too, he knows everything.” You finally spit out, knowing trying to break it easily would hurt your brothers feeling more. 

“Joon knew.” He says quietly.

“Look, why don’t you head home, I can take care of him and send him your way in the morning for a proper scolding.” You say, guiding your brother to the door, trying not to make eye contact with him. 

“Just don’t let him hurt you, I’d hate to have to beat up one of my friends.” Your brother says with a more genuine smile, kissing your forehead lightly before stumbling his way down the stairs of your apartment climbing into the back of a taxi to find his way home. 

“I think it’s time for some pizza and a good movie.” You say to yourself as you try to shake away the memories. What would your brother be thinking now about you and Yoongi?  

Would he even be surprised? 

+

+

 “God it’s feel like ages since I’ve been here.” Yoongi exclaims letting out a little whistle at the sight of the cabin in front of the two of you. You sigh quickly holding the small box tighter against your chest as you pull your backpack out of the front seat of the car. 

Yoongi grins at you over the roof of the car before rushing to the back seat to grab out the two suitcases sitting there. Carrying all the luggage to the house, you unlock the front door, letting out another sigh at the sight of the cabin. 

“It’s exactly how I remember it.” You say quietly, placing the small box on the entrance table, helping Yoongi lug the two suitcases down the hall to the bedrooms. “We should probably plan to sleep separately, for the sake of appearances.” You say quietly to him, he nods, almost as if he had been thinking the same thing, already turning towards the room at the end of the hall, the master suite with your suitcase in hand. 

“I’m figuring since you’ll be the only girl that you’ll want the master, with the ensuite.” He says lifting your suitcase onto the large queen bed, giving your forehead a quick kiss before carrying his own suitcase to one of the earlier rooms with two double beds pushed against the walls. “I wonder who will bunk with me.” He says with a grin. 

“I feel like it’s only fair if I take the other bed in here. I don’t really speak to the others very much anymore and I’d much prefer to sleep with someone I know won’t snore.” Namjoon’s voice is clear but soft from the entry hallway, tugging his own oversized suitcase behind him. He stops in front of where you stand, still glancing around the cabin. 

“It’s good to see you again. I hope work’s been treating you well.” He says, stopping in front of you. He looks at you for a few more moments, before opening his arms wide and motioning for you to come forwards with his hands. 

“It’s good to see you too, Joon.” Your voice comes out thin and whisper quiet, as his arms engulf you, his hands rubbing softly at your back. “He would be really happy to know that you came.” Namjoon rubs your back a few more times before taking a step back and pulling his suitcase into the room with Yoongi. 

“I’m assuming by the taxi driving down the road, that Namjoon beat us to it.” A voice calls out from the door way, the heavy thumping of a suitcase being pulled up the stairs following. “Three hours of carpooling with Jin is a bad idea, I should’ve brought my own car.” You hear Hoseok grumble as he finally makes it to the top of the stairs. Hoseok’s gives you a small wave before shuffling into the room besides yours taking the larger bed in the corner, Jin following soon after, stopping in front of you, his eyebrows pulled together tightly. 

“Is something wrong?” You question, noting the way he fiddles with his fingers a few times. 

“I just… Is it appropriate to hug you or is it going to be weird? I mean I know I’m your boss but I knew your brother pretty well, and it just feels weird to not greet you like a fri… oh, well I guess that solves it.” You manage to stop Jin rumbling by stepping into his arms wrapping your own tightly around his torso, giving him a quick squeeze before letting go. 

“We aren’t at work, we can be casual here.” You say with a firm nod, Jin copying your motions before shuffling into the room with Hoseok.   You hear Yoongi walk up behind you before your notice the two figures lingering in the door way. 

“Well look who we have here… the dancer and the model.” Yoongi grins at the two younger boys. They both look around the cabin in surprise. Their eyes eventually falling to where you stand. You lift your hand and give them a shy wave motioning to the room across the hall from Yoongi’s. 

“This room is still free, there should be three beds in there, so you’ll have to room with Jungkook.” You mumble, Yoongi’s hands coming coming to rub the sides of your shoulder, both Jimin’s and Taehyung eyes following the motions, before they shuffle into the room, whispering to themselves. 

“Speaking of the little devil, where is he?” Yoongi asks into your ear, his lips just grazing the skin, you shudder quickly, smiling as he places a wet smooch on your cheek. 

“He said he had some things to finish up before coming, so he won’t be here until after the ceremony. He said he was happy for us to just do it without him.” You answer, moving towards the small box sitting on the entry bench. You pick up the box before giving Yoongi a quick nod, moving towards the front door. 

“Let’s go ladies, we got some things to do.” 

+

+

“How much further?” 

“It’s really not far, Yoongi. Just at the top of this hill. The fireplace should still be there.” The seven of you had been climbing the side of the mountain for almost an hour now, trying to get the the place your brother had requested his ashes be spread. 

‘The small bonfire spot at the top of the hill behind the cabin’

That’s what he had written in his final note, the letter telling you all the instructions on how to help him pass to the afterlife. You reach the shallow hole in the dirt first, shrugging your backpack off and onto the ground besides the fire pit, pulling out the small speaker placing it on a log besides the fire. 

Everyone slowly makes their way to where they had sat the last time you had all gathered at the cabin, a few years ago. Two empty spaces left open for your missing members. 

“I guess, I’ll start everything off… He would have been so happy to see us all gathered here like this today. He had been trying to get us out here every autumn for an annual camping trip and usually we let our everyday lives interrupt, or at least I know I did.” You pause for a second, pulling the small cardboard box out of your bag holding it tightly to your chest. 

“It said in his note, that once we were all together he wanted us to spread his ashes with the wind, to let his essence spread throughout the mountain side. Jungkook couldn’t make it out till tomorrow but thankfully with the power of technology will still be able to witness the spreading.” You continue motioning over to where Hoseok holds his phone towards the group, Jungkook giving everyone a quick wave over FaceTime. 

“So I suppose if no one has anything left to say, we should just do it right?” You ask the group getting a few nods in agreement, other people just watching you closely. You take a deep breath, opening the top of the box, a small plastic sachet sitting inside, your bothers body, a pile of ash inside.  

“God, this is so fucked up. I can’t believe this is actually happening.” Jimin says quietly from where he stands by the empty bonfire. Everyone seems to grow tense at his words, not knowing what else to say. 

“Well, it is happening, it’s not like we can do anything but let it happen at this stage.” You huff, moving further up the hill so the ashes go downhill with the wind, away from your group. Jimin cringes a bit as you move away from the group, getting a small slap to the shoulder from the taller boy besides him. 

“Sorry, I shouldn’t have said it like that.” He apologises quickly, you just shrug finally turning the bag to face towards the ground, letting the ashes fall out getting carried by the wind. As the seven of you watch the ashes continue down the hill, a swear word rings out from the phone in Hoseok’s hand, as well as a loud alarm from the other phones in the vicinity. 

“Attention to all citizens, we are currently experiencing an extreme outbreak of a air Bourne virus. It is advised that all citizens remain inside and do not move around for the next 72 hours, please follow instructions on the offical government website, and remain update on the situation, as we prepare for the virus to spread rapidly.” Yoongi reads out from the phone in front of him, he sighs and tucks it back into his pocket. 

“I guess we’re going to have to quarantine while we’re out here.” Jimin adds, everyone letting out a loud sigh, knowing how well the last lock down went. 

“Wait…” You huff, locking eyes with the boy on Hoseok’s screen, “What about Jungkook?” 

#bts #bts imagines #bts scenario #bts fanfic #bts smut #bts ot7 x reader #bts x reader #apocalypse au #zombie au #yoongi #seokjin #namjoon #hoseok #jimin #taehyung #jungkook #yoongi x reader #seokjin x reader #namjoon x reader #hoseok x reader #jimin x reader #taehyung x reader #jungkook x reader

[beginwithamin]

Roadside // Platonic!BTS x Female!Reader Oneshot

You had always thought the scariest part of this new world was the undead. You had been proven entirely wrong the night before, with the real terror showing itself as humanity.

~

Summary: BTS and Reader in a post-apocalyptic world based on elements of The Walking Dead, specifically the 'Claimers', and Train to Busan. PLEASE PROCEED WITH CAUTION!!!

Cross-posted on AO3: Here

Contains: Rape/non-con elements, Zombie Apocalypse Au, Anxiety/Panic attacks, Non-sexual intimacy, Angst, Ambiguous/Open Ending

This is my first work and Not Beta Read.

5752 words

Note:

Hi everyone! Thank you for taking the time to read. I have been working on this story for quite a while without the intent to post, but I thought it would be a good idea to share this and get some feedback. In the future I would be interested in rewriting this or adding a part 2, so please let me know if you have any suggestions!

Thanks again, and enjoy!

~

You had always thought the scariest part of this new world was the undead. You had been proven entirely wrong the night before, with the real terror showing itself as humanity.

You were sitting on the ground, trying to avoid the sense of shame wash over you. You were no longer a strong, fearless woman who wasn’t afraid to take risks and jump headfirst into any sign of danger. Instead, you were now withdrawn and hollow, consumed by fear and self-doubt.

‘How are you feeling?’ Namjoon quietly asks, crouching in front of you so he can see your face. You avoid eye contact, too ashamed to see the look of pity that you expect to be in his eyes.

‘Okay,’ you respond softly, watching an ant crawl up your shoe. The leather of your boot was worn out and covered in dry mud, with a hole wearing out the sole. It seemed so trivial, to be worrying about your shoe, but you’ll need to get a new pair soon. You flick the ant, losing it on the bloody road, wishing you could take its place and have the earth swallow you up.

It’s silent for a moment, Namjoon not knowing what to say. You couldn’t blame him, none of the boys knew how to treat you. They were tiptoeing around you and it made you even more ashamed as to how far it felt like you had fallen. From a brave woman who they could trust to watch their backs, to a frightened girl who had curled up in a ball to shield themself from the world.

You could feel Namjoon’s frown as he contemplated what to do. His hand twitched, as though wanting to provide you with some physical comfort yet not wanting to trigger you as Seokjin had unwillingly done previously.

None of them would ever be able to forget that heart-wrenching cry as you tried to protect yourself from hands you thought would harm you. Seokjin’s hands. His only intention was to provide you with the comfort he thought you needed. To treat the bruises and cuts on your face and to wipe away the tears that were covering your cheeks. Instead, you were consumed by fear as your instinct was to escape the large hands coming towards you, no longer wanting to feel the pain of hits that would leave marks on your skin. No longer wanting to be near hands that would manhandle you like a doll, without any control over your body.

Your face was hurting. Your body was aching. You needed to get out of here.

The lingering metallic smell of blood makes you want to throw up. You could taste it in your mouth, alongside a vile aftertaste that reminded you of the violation that had occurred to your body.

You didn’t want to be reminded of the events that transpired hours earlier. You no longer wanted to feel exposed on the open road. You wanted to find sanctuary. Any safe place where you could cover yourself with a blanket, curl up and not have to look or speak to anybody. You couldn’t handle the nervous energy in the air around you, especially knowing it was all your fault.

‘Are we leaving soon?’ You inquire. Namjoon’s eyebrow rises, and he glances quickly over to Yoongi and Hoseok who are silently watching a few metres away, you follow his glance, making eye contact with Hoseok. The feeling of making eye contact with someone made you feel sick, as it reminded you of how that sick man who had hurt you hours earlier forced you to look at his face. Keep fucking looking at me bitch.

You stop yourself from thinking of those events, redirecting your attention back to Namjoon. He tries to get a good look at your face, though you are more interested in the mud on your boots.

‘We can move as soon as you feel ready.'

You nod, slightly lifting your head to look at his appearance. He looks worn out and the shadows under his eyes don’t make him look any better. The cut on his lip draws your attention, blood still trickling down his chin. He feels your glaze and wipes his face with his sleeve. You had seen enough blood tonight.

‘I’m ready.'

He stands, and waits a moment, as if contemplating before making his decision and giving you his hand. Forcing yourself to not hesitate, you take it, despite the action making your skin crawl. You force yourself to remember. This is my family; they will not hurt me.

As you stand you feel Seokjin’s attention on your and you tilt your head so you can look at his feet, not brave enough to meet his eyes due to how you had reacted to him earlier.

Namjoon slowly places his hand around your elbow as you look at Seokjin’s shoes, guiding you to the bags where the others; Jimin, Taehyung and Jungkook are sitting. As you approach, they quickly look up at you and Namjoon in silent question.

‘We’re leaving’ Namjoon confirms. Neither reluctant nor urgent, they stand, gathering your and their brothers’ belongings and returning bags to each other.

You feel a presence behind you, and it makes your heart rate speed up. You hunch over slightly, though would have bent in half if Namjoon didn’t move to hold you up. As you’re about to yell to protect yourself from the threat, you realise it is only Yoongi and Hoseok who have come from behind you to also pick up their bags. You straighten up, feeling ashamed again, looking around to see if anyone else caught your moment of weakness. You find yourself looking at Seokjin again.

He looks at you with an expression that you couldn’t depict well, the only fitting description could be sympathy, as he takes in your bloody form. He makes his way towards you, catching the attention of everyone.

He stops in front of you and lifts up your chin as it had fallen down as he approached.

‘Hyung, maybe you shouldn’t…’ Namjoon goes to stop him. Afraid that Seokjin touching you would set you off again.

But Seokjin ignores him, forcing you to make eye contact with him. This time you catch the warmth in his eyes, not lust like you had seen in that man’s eyes earlier. Instead of the feeling of fear and humiliation, you feel safe. You feel protected. You don’t shy away from him and you give him the bravest look you can muster.

A choked-up ‘Jin’ is all you say. Despite it being broken and barely decipherable, that’s all it takes for him to slowly wrap his arms around you. He uses a hand to guide your head to his neck. You hold in your sob. No one can make you feel as protected as Seokjin. Without him, you wouldn’t have survived day one. He was your protector and he was your brother. And he was there.

‘We’ve got you’ is all he says and that’s all you need.

~

Each step was a physical reminder of the night before. The continuous throb between your legs made you increasingly aware of the blood and other fluids that were coating your underwear. You were aware of the boys’ eyes on you, making sure that you weren’t going to pass out from exhaustion. No one had gotten rest since the night before.

You had shuffled along for hours now, making significant distance from the rusty car where you were the previous night. Seokjin was guiding each step, refusing to let one of the other boys help you despite also feeling the effects of the lack of sleep.

Surprisingly, it was Jungkook who eventually sat down in the middle of the road, refusing to get up till everyone had a rest.

‘We need to find somewhere safe to sleep tonight’ Jimin groans as he stretches out his tired muscles, Yoongi swatting his foot away when it landed on top of his thigh.

‘We’re not in any condition to be sleeping on this road’ Jungkook agrees, as he starts handing out a water bottle to you and your companions.

Taehyung hums in agreement, taking his backpack off to retrieve the map.

‘There seems to be a couple of houses down here, just past the river’ he says pointing to an area to show Namjoon, their group declared leader. ‘We can make our way here. There should also be some stores nearby for us to restock our supplies.’

Namjoon nods his head in approval, accepting a drink from Hoseok who passes him one of the water bottles to help his dried throat. He glances at you. Noticing the lack of life in your eyes, your inability to focus. And he isn’t the only one to catch it.

‘You doing okay, kid?’ Yoongi asks, his question snapping you out of your daze and realising the eyes that were on you and the water bottle that was being offered.

You nod, sniffling a bit. ‘Just tired’. Yoongi shows no expression yet slightly nods to show he understands, reaching to pass the water to Seokjin.

Seokjin accepts the water bottle from Yoongi to give you a sip. Your hands were starting to shake, exhaustion setting in, making you incapable of holding the water bottle steady. You appreciate the way Seokjin says it, knowing he doesn’t want to make you feel like you’re holding them back. ‘I say we put in one last effort to find some shelter and then we crash for a couple of days.’

Everyone nods in agreement, zipping up their bags in preparation to set off. Jungkook happens to glance at you as he puts his bag back on and notices the blood patch on the back of your jeans.

‘Hey,’ he says to you quietly, gaining your attention as well as an audience of Seokjin and Yoongi. ‘You’re, um, still…’ he gestures shyly, dismissing what he was going to say and replacing it with ‘I’ve got a spare blanket if you want one for your legs’.

You know what he’s trying to imply. The patch was growing embarrassingly big and you felt the familiar feeling of humiliation growing again. You nod mutely, reaching your hand to accept the blanket before another pair of hands intercepts it.

Without you asking, Yoongi starts to wrap the edges around your shoulders, the length of the grey material being long enough to cover your chest and legs. Your hand goes to his arm, your body feeling a bit tense at his close proximity, causing you to unconsciously prepare for a situation where you need to push his body from yours. He ignores the tension as he tucks in the corners of the blanket so it’s trapped against your body.

‘How does that feel?’ he asks softly, not looking at your eyes, instead holding the hand that had grabbed his bicep. You go to move it in embarrassment but he stops you. His thumb draws circles on the back of your hand.

‘Okay.’ you respond. Okay seems to be the only word you can force out of your mouth but it’s enough to receive a satisfied sound from the man opposite you.

You whisper a quiet ‘thank you’ to both Yoongi and Jungkook before allowing Seokjin to wrap his arms around you, supporting most of your weight.

Jimin makes his way to your group of four, brushing his hair out of his eyes.

‘Can I help you?’ he requests before glancing to address Seokjin. ‘You need to rest more Jin-Hyung.

You see Seokjin about to protest but you interrupt him. ‘I don’t mind,’ you think for a moment before an attempt of a smile rises on your face. ‘Jimin is the perfect height for me to lean on anyway’. Even though it was a poor attempt at a joke at the expense of Jimin’s height, the boys still gave you forced laughs at your effort.

They would give you anything if it was to make you smile.

Once again, bags are picked up and handed to their owners. The group continues on.

~ ‘Well, this is it. Home, sweet home’ Jimin announces, lifting his axe, getting ready to clear out the building. Its white exterior blinds you because of the sun, but the man-made structure brings a sense of comfort after walking on the road for so many hours.

‘Don’t get ahead of yourself’ Namjoon says looking at the exterior. ‘We don’t know if it’s safe yet’. He looks around at the group, ignoring the disgruntled looks he gets in return.

‘Jimin, Jungkook and Hobi-ah. You three go in and clear. Yoongi-hyung and I will back you up’.

Seokjin and Taehyung take a seat next to you on the grass straight away as they prepare to wait for the others to finish clearing the home. Hoseok leads the group around the exterior of the house, back to the front door. In the process, the groups knock on the outside walls to lead out any undead towards the front door. It is always safer to have more space Namjoon had said. It also helps to know how many there are, we’ll be able to hear them before we go in.

It reminded you of the times when you’d be the first one in, running head-on into danger that usually results in you getting yelled out for your recklessness. Now, you don’t even feel motivated to get on your feet.

Taehyung sighs and leans his head onto Seokjin’s shoulder. ‘I can’t wait to sleep in an actual bed’ he mutters.

Seokjin hums in agreement. ‘I know. Seems like it’s been so long since we’ve had a roof over our heads.'

You force yourself to not yawn as you look up to the blinding sun. The first thing you wanted to do was to clean yourself off. The wetness of your inner thighs had hurt from chaffing and that constant pain continued to remind you of what had happened.

Your eyes start to prick, not only from the heat of the sun but the pure exhaustion that had consumed your body. You can’t help but start to cry softly, moving your head to tuck your face between your blanket-covered legs.

As you weep you feel a soft hand on your back and another on your hand. You look up to see the deep brown eyes of Taehyung as he looks at you with sorrow.

‘Can I do anything for you, Sweetheart?’ he asks, coaxing a response from your weary figure.

A simple utterance of ‘clean’ is all you need to say. He looks at you for a moment before shifting his gaze to address his hyung.

‘We’ll be back soon Jin-hyung’ he states, leaving no room for rebuttal. After grabbing two bars of soap from his bag, he gently pulls you to your feet and leads you back to the river your group had passed minutes earlier.

‘Will he be okay by himself?’ You ask Taehyung softly, concerned for your older friend. You didn’t like the idea of leaving any of your group members by themselves. The fear of abandonment was still prominent for all of you after being forced to flee from sanctuaries on many different occasions. Different incidents have led to group members being separated from the group, leaving members to fend for themselves in this dangerous and unpredictable world. You knew firsthand how difficult it was to survive in solitude. The looming sense of loneliness was a punishment in itself.

‘Who? Jin-Hyung? He’ll be fine’ Taehyung responded cheerfully, holding your waist to guide you over a large root. ‘The others will be almost finished clearing out our new home soon anyway so he won’t be by himself much longer!’

After a couple of metres, you both hear the river, following its sound until you see its blue hues. The water makes the sun seem even brighter, yet the cool breeze creates a certain humidity that makes you relax.

A thought suddenly comes to you, making you freeze from fear. Does Taehyung expect you to strip in front of him?

Living in the apocalypse with seven men might lead many to believe that the only woman would remain docile and courteous of crossing boundaries. But the eight of you dismissed societal norms. It was the apocalypse. No one had cared. Regularly, you had no choice but to clean your clothes in random streams and rivers on your travels. Nobody was there to stop your group when you’d all get naked to clean the undead’s blood off your skin. Besides, your clothes needed to dry. Despite the group's social isolation, the men still respected you as the only woman in the group, never letting their eyes travel inappropriately. Their respect for you, however, had never stopped you from appreciating them on occasion, though you wouldn’t be the first to admit it.

At this moment, you knew that Taehyung would never look at you in a way that would make you uncomfortable. Nonetheless, you couldn’t help but tense up at the thought of the man seeing you in your vulnerable state.

You were relieved yet startled when Taehyung seemed to be aware of this as he made his way into the river. Fully clothed.

You show a faint smile ‘Tae, I don’t think that’s going to be very effective in cleaning your skin.’

He only gives you a grin, dipping his head under the water. ‘Come on, Slow Poke!’ he waves his hand, gesturing for you to join him. ‘It feels beautiful’.

You make your way into the cold water, stopping occasionally to get used to the feeling.

The cool water felt like a luxury and alongside a cool breeze, it helped you to slow your breathing and reduce the panic that had been growing. You tilted your head back, the water muffling your hearing, and your eyes closed, attempting to relax. You slowly let your feet rise from the river ground, your body floating slightly as you let yourself drift into Taehyung’s direction.

When you reach him, he moves before you to take your hands, grabbing your attention.

‘How do you feel now?’

You start breathing quicker, reminded of what made you want to get in the water in the first place. ‘I need to get these clothes off.’

‘I’ll turn around. But let me know if you need anything, okay?’ He says, after slowly nodding.

You start to get teary, a small ‘okay’ escaping your mouth.

True to his word, Taehyung turns around and keeps his eyes alert for potential threats. After a couple of seconds of making sure he won’t turn around, you begin to take off your shirt.

You know it’s dumb to think Taehyung would turn around, but you can’t help but be fearful of having eyes on your naked body. You had already experienced that feeling more than you would have liked.

Your skin was covered in cuts and bruises. After taking off your shirt and bra, you look at the flesh on your chest. Your breasts had marks from the hands that had roughly groped and pulled at your skin. Cute fucking titties, slut.

You let your hands wipe your arms and chest, slowly tracing the marks left on your body. You slowly bring your hand to the cut on the left side of your hip, a shallow wound that was only the length of a small needle. It stung as you slightly traced your hand over it, your fingers making your way down to unbuckle your belt. If you keep fighting, I’m gonna have to gut you, whore.

The belt had been useless to you. It had been more useful to the man. He had used it to tie up your wrists, assisting him in pinning your arms underneath both of your weights. It had left ugly purple marks around your wrist, and it made your fingers tingle when remembering the pain. If you keep wriggling bitch, the belt’s gonna get tighter.

After a quick glance over your shoulder to make sure Taehyung wasn’t looking, you take a deep breath before you slowly begin to pull down your jeans. Look at your fucking pussy.

Can’t wait to fuck it.

You’re such a fucking whore aren’t you?

If you don’t stop fucking moving, I’m gonna fuck you dry. Ya hear me?

‘You okay?’ It’s distant but it snaps you out of your memories. Taehyung. You let out a small sob. You can’t do this.

‘Tae. I need your help.’ You sniffle, slowly turn around to see him giving you a concerned glance. Keeping his eyes on yours. He approaches you, lifting his finger to catch the tear rolling down your cheek.

‘I’m here, you’re okay. What do you need me to do?’ He asks, grabbing your clothing that is starting to sink below the water. ‘Do you want to leave the water, Darling? You think that might help?’

You shake your head. You don’t think you could handle being naked without something like the water covering you.

‘I can’t take off my pants’ You feel like an idiot. Like a child. You feel useless. And those feelings get worse when you begin to cry even more, your shoulders shaking and your throat constricting as you try to avoid showing your tears to Taehyung.

He grabs your shoulders lightly and turns you around slowly.

‘Just wait a second’ he says softly, not mentioning your tears. You’re grateful. You patiently wait, hearing sounds of clothing hitting the water.

‘Here.’ Keeping your back to him, he wraps the sleeves of his long-sleeved shirt around your waist, trying to stick the material to cover your backside where your jeans were still slightly pulled down. ‘I’m not looking, and my shirt will cover to make sure I can’t see. Does this help?’

Repressing your sniffles, you nod and move your hands to pull down your jeans again. You hear Taehyung turn around in the water and start to hum. Listening, you begin to take off the rest of your clothing, letting his melody distract you from your thoughts.

‘I’m done.’ You state emotionlessly as you turn your head to give Taehyung the remainder of your clothing. He in turn grabs your clothes, while passing you one of the bars of soap. Still humming his song, he starts to wash your clothes with the other.

You turn your head in humiliation, knowing that he’s going to see the disgusting state your panties and jeans were in.

‘I’m sorry’

He stops his humming.

‘For what?’

You shrug, feeling his eyes at the back of your head. You bring your arms to cover your breasts, starting to feel the effects of the cold water more prominently. ‘It’s gross.’ He doesn’t say anything for a couple of seconds, but you can hear the rough rubbing of his soap on your clothes slow down. You both just listen to the water moving as Taehyung moves your clothes around in the water.

‘You don’t have to apologise.’ He says softly, ‘They’re just clothes. We can find you something new if you don’t want to wear these again’.

‘I don’t mean the clothes… I mean… sorry you have to deal with me…’

You feel his gaze on the back of your head, and his voice hardens.

‘Don’t say that. I’m here because I want to be. And we’re staying because we love you.’

He sighs shallowly and you hear him start scrubbing at your clothes again. ‘It’s okay to need help, Sweetheart’.

You don’t say anything, feeling a lump in your throat. Only if I deserve help.

~

When the house comes back into sight, you see Jungkook and Jimin talking while grabbing Taehyung’s bag from the ground where he had left it. Both boys look up as you approach the building, Taehyung’s arm giving you exhausted body support.

While you were exhausted, you felt much more refreshed. The cool water had soothed your chaffing and had relieved the throbbing of your bruises, but with the sun starting the set, you were starting to shiver in the breeze.

Jimin left Jungkook to pick up Taehyung’s bag and walked to meet you and Taehyung, standing on your other side. You gave him a weak smile and allowed him to wrap his arm around your waist. He gave you a soft smile in response.

‘How are you feeling?’

You look up at him. ‘Much better, I’m all clean now.’

Once the words leave your mouth, the events of the night before hit you again, the reason you were so dirty in the first place. The boys sense a shift in your moods, and their smiles quiet down as the three of you follow Jungkook into the house.

It felt strange to step into a house again, especially one which had been abandoned for however long it had been since the dead became undead. There was a layer of dust on every surface, and cobwebs in every corner. You spotted Namjoon using an old towel. Starting to rid the house of said cobwebs and dust on every surface.

Every room of the house seemed to be in a state of disrepair, from mouldy couches to cracked paint. Rooms that were once filled with laughter, joy and family were now empty and desolate.

After being abandoned for many years, this house is a testament to the passing of time and the inevitability of decay in this world.

‘We’ve set up the beds!’ Hoseok’s loud voice and echoing footsteps through the passageway make you jump in fear, forcing Taehyung and Jimin to tighten their hold before you crumble to the floor.

Hoseok’s smile falls from his face straight away when he sees you, realising you had been frightened by his sudden approach. There is a moment of silence before Seokjin makes his way out of a room adjacent to where Hoseok had stopped.

‘Well, what are you waiting for? Show the others your set up’ He says, making his way past everyone. His normalcy is what snaps everyone else back into gear, you, Jimin, Taehyung and Jungkook following Hoseok into the room at the back of the house.

This room, like the others, was filled with cracked paint and scratched floors, the only difference being a fresh breeze coming through the open window and the mattresses that had been placed next to each other in the middle of the floor.

It almost felt homely.

‘Looks great, Hyung!’ Taehyung says cheerfully, moving his arm from your shoulder to grab his bag off Jungkook. ‘I dibs this spot!’

Jungkook gives a grin and goes to grab him, ‘No way, I already called dibs, and so did Hyungs! You’re over by the toilet!’

Leaving the two youngest boys to fight over their sleeping positions, Hoseok turns to you.

‘Your mattress is over here, in the corner’ He leads you over the two queen mattresses to the single one in the corner. There are already pillows and blankets set up for you, and someone had already placed your bag on the bed.

You give Hoseok a nod and immediately sit down sighing as you take your boots off your feet.

‘Where did you get all the mattresses from?’ You hear Jimin ask, you tune in, busy trying to untie your laces with your shaky hands. You still need to replace your boots.

‘There are quite a few rooms in the house,’ you hear Hoseok say in return as they turn to leave the room, ‘Two guest bedrooms and a room for twins, I think. Enough for six, and two can stay on watch.’

Normally your group would only need one person on watch, but considering the circumstances, you can understand why everyone would be on edge.

Finally kicking off your boot, and feeling utterly drained, you collapse onto the bed, pulling the blanket over your whole body. As you feel yourself start to sob from everything that has been weighing on you, you turn your back to the rest of the room and curl up against the wall.

You hear Jungkook and Taehyungs bickering start to quiet down, both hearing your sobs.

You’re exhausted, both mentally and physically. You bury your head into the pillow, trying to quiet your breathing and muffle your cries.

‘Y/n?’ Jungkook says uncertainly, but you don’t answer, your sobbing only getting louder.

‘Jungkook, Taehyung,’ you hear a voice from the door. Yoongi. ‘give her some space, she’s exhausted.’

You hear them hesitantly shuffle out of the room, slowly closing the door behind them. As soon as the door closes, your cries get louder.

Tears streaming down your face, and your thoughts spiralling out of control, you try to take deep breaths, hoping it would take all the pain away. Each breath hurts your chest and the invisible sadness pushes against your lungs. You couldn’t lift it.

As exhaustion hit, your sobs began to subside, but the ache remained. The ache between your legs, your swollen eyes and your sore throat are a constant reminder. The salty tears rolling across your lips reminded you of the cut on Namjoon’s face.

Your body shakes with the intensity of your sobs, feeling the mattress beneath you fade away, completely focused on the wave of panic coming across your body.

The tightness in your chest made it hard to breathe. With your thoughts spiralling out of control, you start gasping for air, feeling like you’re suffocating. Your heart is beating like a jackhammer and you feel like you’ve completely lost control.

Eventually, your hyperventilation diminishes, but the sadness lingers through your chest, and the fear remains during your sleep.

~

Humiliation. Utter humiliation. The cold air on your legs contributed to the goosebumps that rose on your skin. The feeling of multiple eyes on you made you feel sick.

It had been a still night like all others. You had been settling down on an abandoned road, using a rusty car wreck as shelter from the icy wind. You hadn’t had a proper meal in weeks, food had been scarce since leaving your last sanctuary.

The fact that you and your group had even met each other was lucky. On the day of the outbreak, the eight of you were all travelling in the same train carriage on the way to Busan. When the train was eventually overrun by the undead, you and the boys had joined together to protect each other from the flesh-eating, decayed humans. If you can even call them that.

Your group had travelled together for months, the real amount of time being unknown. You had all found comfort and trust in one another, over time saving each other’s lives on multiple occasions. An unbreakable bond had formed between you. A bond that could best be described as family.

Other times there had been temporary homes, but due to the dead migrating rapidly and the urgency for supplies, you had kept moving.

It was a couple of days into winter, making travelling on food increasingly difficult. Namjoon had suggested a gated community. There would be enough buildings to scavenge and perhaps somewhere to create a home for yourselves, just until the herds of dead moved past.

You and the other 6 men had agreed. Exhausted and hungry, tired smiles had appeared on a few of your faces, excited at the possibility of having a longer break. However, in the midst of your exhaustion, your group had become less careful. You had missed the signs. Cars with no dust on the bonnets, blood splatters and the dead’s corpses near the front gates. You had all been unaware of the living people within the gated community until gunshots threatened your group.

In a panic, you had split ways; Taehyung and Jungkook being separated, while the rest of you ran towards the highway. After a couple of nights, waiting to rendezvous with the two younger boys, the remaining group members had decided to set up a temporary campsite next to a beat-up Honda Civic, which you had immediately claimed as your bedroom.

You had taken a while to fall asleep that night, restless seemingly without reason. Your heart had been beating fast, but you had brushed it off, believing it was regarding the anxiety around the unknowing whereabouts of Taehyung and Jungkook. You had eventually fallen asleep but had been awoken by a living nightmare.

You didn’t know who was supposed to be on watch, and you don’t want to ask. There was no use pointing fingers. All you know is that there had been a strange man with an unnerving smile. He was knocking on your car’s window, looking at your figure lying on the back seats.

You had immediately sat up, backing towards the opposite side of the car. You could hear your brothers arguing with other voices near your group's small fire. Perhaps that fire had been another mistake. Though that wasn’t your main concern.

Hearing pleading tones was unusual for the men in your group.

While you were backing away from the disturbing man at the window, you failed to notice another presence until the car door abruptly opened behind you.

You had been at the mercy of the two men until they swapped places with their three friends who had been holding your brothers at gunpoint. Striking them with their fists whenever they tried to hit back

The men forced your brothers to watch. Horror and distress in their eyes until the sun rose to indicate a new day. Until Taehyung and Jungkook saved you.

Storming onto the road, guns loaded, Taehyung shot the men holding his brothers at gunpoint, and Jungkook shot at the men holding down your arms. After that, he sliced the throat of the one that had been on top of you.

It was over so quickly. The longest night of your life had ended in an instant.

Seokjin was immediately by your side, going to wrap you in his arms, when you screamed in response. You huddled yourself against the car, trying to hide from the hands you thought would hurt you.

They could only look at you.

It wouldn’t usually be a bad thing, but then, it caused shivers to run through your spine. You felt their gazes despite tucking your head into your arms and knees. They used to look at you with admiration and fondness, but that had changed to how they had looked at you then… with despair.

Nothing was ever going to be the same.

#bts x fem!reader #bts x reader #first fic #kim namjoon x you #min yoongi x you #kim seokjin x you #jung hoseok x you #park jimin x you #kim taehyung x you #jeon jungkook x you #zombie apocolypse au #bts au fic #bts zombie au

[yoongsisbae]

Run Run Run - Hwarang Freestyle (Part 4)

A zombie apocalypse breaks out and you’re stuck on a plane with none other than…BTS! Oh, you thought because you were an Army that would help you survive? Girl think again.

OT7 BTS Zombie Apocalypse AU / BTS member x reader slow burn

Heeeey, miss me? :’D I wanted to give you guys something cute and funny to read cause life sucks. I mean, there’s still zombies O_O but they are not the only villains this time round >_> Enjoy! <3

Warnings: death, monsters, blood, fighting, killing, gory details, injury, angst, seduction, restraints, time travel?, abuse of power, general chaos and confusion :’)

Word Count: 10k

---

Fuck. It’s definitely not zombies driving those vehicles.

Your vantage point on top of the car’s roof was perfect when it came to fighting off slow zombies, their brains rotted and too dumb to figure out how to reach you, but now you and Jungkook were stuck and exposed, dangerously out in the open like two cans on top of a fence ready to be shot at. 

It’s impressive how the cars line up in formation, one right next to the other, strategically blocking the road so your group can’t leave. 

Men jump out with spears and large knives and work quickly to kill the remaining zombies in the area. You stand on top of the car with Jungkook watching all of it, both of you frozen by the display. 

You can tell they know how to fight, how to survive. Thirty or so gather around you, an intimidating group of young men with short hair and dark expressions, like soldiers who just came home from battle after seeing the horrors of war.

They weren’t completely filthy, but they looked like they had been working all day without rest, clothes covered in deep brown oxidized blood. You look down at your own clothes, similar stains across your shirt and pants. After clearing the area the men line up, weapons still poised in their fists, as though they were about to run into battle again…against you!

Well, this is a predicament you did not plan for. 

One old man steps in front of them all, and by the way he carries himself you could tell he was not to be messed with. 

“Come down,” he orders with a flick of his hand. “Out of the car.” The car doors beneath you swing open and those inside hesitantly file out of the vehicle, the high pitched creaking noises of the metal car frame and gravel crunching under shoes becomes painfully loud as their group stares down your group. 

You exchange glances with Jungkook as he gnaws on his bottom lip. He steps down first, reaching his hands out and helping you down, arms kept protectively around your waist.

“Now what is going on here?”

Namjoon speaks, “We are trying to get to the city-”

The group of men start laughing, giving each other knowing looks. What do they know that you don’t?

The old man stares curiously at Taehyung, as if he recognized him. His striking face was undeniable, such a contrast to the weary looking group of men in front of you. Whispers begin slowly amongst the line of men, until one of the men, whom you noticed has been looking at your group stunned, stumbles forward, pointing right at Namjoon with wide eyes. “You’re Kim Namjoon. You’re BTS?!”

Namjoon nods in the man’s direction, but their leader does not look impressed. “So you are,” he says thoughtfully.

“We just want to reach Seoul.” Namjoon says again. “We just want to pass through without any conflict.”

“Bangtan Sonyeondan,” he muses, “Wow, you’ve done well for yourselves so far from home.” He scrutinizes each member, walking down the line. “...with two foreigners…” He scratches the stubble across his chin. “We haven’t seen another group this big in so long.” 

He walks back to stand in front of Namjoon, sighing, his expression hardening. “A big group like this must have lots of food. Where are your supplies, Kim Namjoon from BTS?” 

Namjoon stiffens, jaw clenching while he thinks about how to answer his question, but the old man seems to be in a hurry, pulling out a large knife from his back pocket and pointing it at the leader. 

He spits on the ground. “There are no kings in this world anymore. We all die the same way,” he warns, staring at Namjoon. Your group watches the exchange on edge, fists clenched, ready to defend their leader. You grind your teeth at his words, holding yourself together. 

If you were alone, you would have done anything possible to keep your supplies from getting stolen, you have done everything possible. But this time, all you want is to keep everyone safe. You look to Namjoon, hoping he has a plan out of this.

“It doesn’t need to come to that, it doesn't have to-” Namjoon says calmly. “What the world needs now is kind leaders, yes?”

“Kindness...” The man sighs and moves down the line again, surprising you by pointing the knife to your throat instead. “All out of that.”

Why did he have to point the knife at you?! Because you’re a woman? A foreigner? Typical.

Now that he’s directly in front of you, you see the scars across the old man’s face, how cold his expression becomes. It makes you wonder, if he was always like that or...what ever has happened between this moment and the day you landed in Korea has changed this man so harshly that his frown lines are now permanently etched across his weathered skin.

Will that faraway detached look that ‘this needs to be done’ become you eventually, all of you? No, you have already been through so much, and you still find reasons to smile. Seven reasons to be exact.

“Where are the supplies?” he asks Namjoon again, turning his head towards the leader. You look over to Namjoon too, noticing how fright has washed over his features…and anger. The tension is rising, you have to do something quick-

“Uh Hello? Uh my name is y/n.” You timidly introduce yourself, you make sure to mispronounce the words, the way you used to when you first started learning Korean.

Now that you’re in the spotlight, you feel even more uncomfortable. The new group of men stare at you like you’re a piece of meat. “Where’s the supplies, girl?”

“Sup-plies?” Everyone remains silent and you tilt your head, looking at him like you don’t understand. He repeats the question at the group, yelling this time, spit spraying from his mouth. 

Ew. “What did he say?” You ask Yoongi in English, who seems to be working out the reason you’ve suddenly forgotten how to converse in Korean.

“Open the trunk. Now. Do it!” 

He moves the knife just under your chin, the tip grazing your neck. Everyone shifts at the small dangerous movement, the tension rising once more. You glance to Yoongi again, the member closest to the trunk. If you could scream at him to open the damn thing already you would have, but you couldn’t exactly make any sudden movements right now. Instead you raise your eyebrows at him, eyeline moving quickly to where you want him to go.

Yoongi, remaining as stoic as ever, silently moves to the car and pops the latch up, stepping aside and crossing his arms. 

In the tense silence all that is heard is a soft patter of falling items hitting the ground as the overfilled trunk accommodates for the new space.

Both groups remain silent as the old man stalks closer to your trunk. 

“What the fuck is this?!”

Everyone turns as the man kicks a very cute alpaca into the street. The old man comes back into view holding an armful of stuffed alpaca dolls and drops them in the empty space between you and his men.

“Where’s your food? Your fucking supplies?!” Technically they were hidden under that massive cluster of alpacas, but he didn’t need to know that.

“F-Food?” you repeat the Korean word back at him, “Farm.” You point in the opposite direction, towards the tunnels of zombies not yet cleared.

“What is this girl trying to say?!” The man yells.

“There’s a farm in that direction, we stayed there. There’s food and supplies,” Seokjin speaks up, following along with your lie. “We only brought our weapons…and uhh, the alpacas…which we also use as...weapons,” he says confidently. “Distractions! They make good distractions.”

“Can’t you just let us travel, Sir?” Taehyung speaks up.

The old man rubs his temples taking in the information and calls one of the younger men over to him with a nod of his head. The young man drops the stuffed animal he was inspecting onto the ground before moving closer. Being the closest, you try to listen to their whispers. They are debating what to do with your group, and by the way they talk you have all clearly given off a very bad first impression.

They finish their conversation and the old man nods, looking over to the younger man, “Tell ‘em.”

“I e-escaped from Seoul. Being there, it was a living hell.” He shudders at the old memories as he explains he was the only one in his family to make it out of the city without a bite. Even his wife-

Well that's not reassuring at all.

“Where in Seoul?” Taehyung asks, curious.

“Gangnam.”

The route you discussed with the guys had the group traveling through Gangnam District. You wince thinking of what’s to come, hoping the situation isn’t as grim as they describe.

“We know it won’t be easy,” Namjoon pauses, “We know the risks and we are prepared to face them...We just want to find our families.”

“You must have a death wish to head to Seoul,” The old man finally addresses your group, “...but…we won’t stop you.” Everyone collectively relaxes at his words. “Wait. Before you leave…we’ll take those packs.” 

Shit. You heave a big sigh as the group shoves past the singers and grabs your backpack resting on the car’s dash. You know you shouldn’t get sentimental of things in this post-apocalyptic world but…you really liked that backpack.

“No, this is all I have!” Dev cries as one of the men grabs his pack off his shoulders. 

Ugh, shut up Dev.

“And her,” the leader points to you. His men start advancing on you. 

“What?!”

You really cannot catch a break, you think.

“We need someone to show us where this farm is.” He says with a smirk on his face.

“Wait! We can show you where it is, we can all go together-” Namjoon protests, suddenly right in front of you.

The man still holds his knife, pointing it accusingly at Namjoon with a twist of his wrist. “You’re headed towards Seoul, aren’t you?” He says, amusedly watching you try to push past Namjoon and the other members who have moved into a tight circle around you. “Just extra room for one. Don’t make this harder than it has to be.”

Before Namjoon and the rest of the idol group can start a fight they can’t win, you shake off the members and speak up. “Okay, farm! Let’s go!”

Jungkook grabs your arm, confused why you were adamantly trying to get away from them. “What are you doing?!”

You push him away more aggressively than you intended, but you were desperate. There were too many of them, someone you cared about would surely be hurt, someone might even-

“Going with them. Why would I stay here with you? And him?!” You point at Dev. “No thanks.” The men laugh at the flustered foreigner, probably thinking you and Dev were quarreling lovers, ugh.

“Stop.” Yoongi looks upset. You wonder what he’s thinking, and you try to convey to him with your eyes that this is what needs to be done.

“Whatever you’re planning, don’t do it!” Namjoon warns in English.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Turning to him, you speak in a softer tone. “You’ll be fine.” ‘C’mon,’ you think, ‘look into my eyes and just go along with it.’ Any other way and it would just end up in a blood bath, they have to see that too. 

“These men are not…zombies.” Namjoon looks at you with pleading eyes, but you’ve already made up your mind. If anyone resists, everyone could very well end up as zombies before the day is over. No, you promised Jimin.

This time, you don’t mind letting them go. You found them once, you’re sure you could do it again.

“I know that, I know. Well, err goodbye.” you give Namjoon a hug. It’s the first time you’ve really hugged him close before, he’s solid and warm and you're mentally kicking yourself, why haven’t you done this before? You take the opportunity to give him a kiss on the cheek and a few men whistle. You use the distraction to take both your knives and slip it in his back pocket. “See ya.”

You go to their leader, slowly walking forward, bowing awkwardly. “They just gave someone as pretty as you up just like that, without even a fight. That’s the difference between us and city men.”

Oh, you can think of so many more differences, all unfavorable. You cock your head to the side, “I don't understand,” you say in broken Korean.

“We lived in the city, it doesn’t mean we grew up in the city.” Yoongi says defiantly, his Daegu accent thick in his anger. “And you’ll see she’s more trouble than she’s worth!” 

You scowl but catch yourself quickly before the strangers notice your reaction. 

“I think I can handle a woman.”

---

You’re sandwiched in the front of the largest car with the leader and another man. You can see the upset faces of the members through the dirtied cracked windshield of their car. You look over at the young man in the driver's seat, who has been staring at you unabashedly since you got into the car.

‘Calm down, y/n. You’re fine. Just pretend everything is fine and you have no idea what they’re saying.’

“She smells so good, I can smell her from here.” One man in the seats behind you says, staring way too long at your face. 

‘You’re a rock. You’re unmovable. You’re not going to break.’ 

The driver reaches out to touch your hair, and you inch away from him, trying not to show your temper. 

‘One with the wind, one with the sky.’

“Look at her boobs. Real live tits.”

‘How long have these men not seen a woman?! Nope, you don’t understand them, as calm as a babbling boob-brook! With really nice boobs…ROCKS.’

The driver moves closer, sniffing your hair, while you remain still, staring ahead. Jungkook looks like he’s going to start swinging at any moment. 

“Foreign women like skinship too.” You fight the urge to roll your eyes. You listen quietly, stomach turning at the way they talk about your body. You keep your hands to your side, limiting movements. 

The car starts moving and You turn around to stare at the men in the back seat. “Cool sword. Question! Where are your guns? You know, bang bang?” you ask.

“Typical foreigner,” he laughs, he crosses his arms in an x. That’s a good sign, yeah, they just have freaking machetes, great. How the fuck are you going to get out of this? Think, y/n, think! 

One of the men in the back seat asks you how to get to the farm in broken English.

Pointing in the opposite direction from which you came, you say “that way,” right towards the tunnel of lurking zombies.

This is a bad idea, this is so so bad.

---

“Did you see the way they were looking at her?!” Jungkook yells, after the last car disappears into the tunnel. “We have to follow them!”

“She gave me her knives.” Namjoon pulls the weapons from his back pocket.

“Oh god, what is she planning now?” Jimin groans.

“She’s going to get herself killed.” Yoongi mutters. Everyone erupts into arguing. 

“Where do you think she’s leading them to?” Seokjin asks. “Ohh-”

The group’s conversation is halted as a vehicle speeds out of the tunnel in reverse, a half dozen zombies holding onto the hood.

Standing on the side of the road, the group watches silently as the vehicle zooms straight out of the dark tunnel, past them and all the way into the adjacent tunnel.

Two more cars zoom out, crashing into each other.

And then Namjoon, without words, hands off one of your knives to Yoongi.

---

‘This is why they tell you to wear seat belts,’ you think as the world spins. At least the airbags didn’t deploy! The car’s system dings over and over in warning. ‘Yep,’ you think, ‘The car is definitely broken.’

You should have come up with a better plan, this sucks! You might have broken a rib, it sure feels like it. 

Once inside the tunnel and darkness enveloped the cars, you waited until there was the tiniest gleam of an opening at the other side and acted quickly, you jumped on the driver, pressing your knee onto his leg, accelerating the vehicle, and pulling the steering wheel sharply, spinning the car, crashing into the vehicle following directly behind you.

The old man puts you in a headlock and your already blurry vision worsens, but you reach for the shift stick in between you and slam it into reverse, the lurches backwards so fast everyone is thrown off balance before you crash into concrete.

You probably have a concussion now, you think as undead growls fill the empty silence between the vehicle’s beeping. You feel the leader rouse next to you and so you force your limbs to move as well. 

You find the door handle and open it, kicking your feet, you and the man fall onto the concrete. When you meet eyes, you see how furious he looks, the blood gushing from his face makes him look monstrous.

You crawl under the car, trying your best to get away from him, kicking at his attempts to grab you.

He pulls you harshly across the concrete, but he releases you when a zombie ambles too close, occupying him for now.

You jump up, opening the driver's door. The man who sits inside was knocked unconscious by the impact, so you throw him out.

When he lands on the ground in a hard thud you wince for him, but you also feel definitely not sorry. The men in the back are disoriented. The car still has power, so you put the window lock on and proceed to hold down every window button, determined not to make this easy for any of them. The windows slowly edge down, disappearing from view.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”

You yell back in English, “SORRY, I DON’T UNDERSTAND. LOWER?”

One of the men aims his knife for you, you try to move out of the way but he still slices your shoulder. You throw anything loose you can grab from the dash at him and manage to turn off the car lights, grab the keys, and back away before he slices into you again, dodging an undead before throwing the keys down the tunnel. 

The men hide on the car floor, but the one who sliced you is too angry to follow reason, throwing himself out of the window to try and catch you while you run around the wreckage dodging zombie after zombie. 

The other men are busy fighting zombies. It would be a shame if you just-

You reach over an unconscious driver and slam your fist on the steering wheel. The car horn blares and echoes throughout the tunnel.

“You fucking bitch.” The wind is knocked out of you as one of the men from the other car grabs you, throwing you to the ground. He kicks you in the stomach, his heavy body over yours as he swings his knife above his head. 

Shit, is this how you die? 

You guess this is how he dies, watching as a zombie latches onto his back.

You kick him hard so he falls backward, helping out the undead man. Rolling underneath the car, you wait.

The howls of the men are echoing now. You breath is raspy, your stomach hurts, your ribs hurt, your head definitely hurts, but you’re hidden and you’re safe for now.

---

Namjoon never killed a man before. Technically he still hasn’t, the knife wound he left in the advancing man’s shoulder wasn’t life threatening, more of a warning than anything, and the shove afterwards was in self defense. He had shoved him in the path of an ambling zombie, yes, but could that really make Namjoon responsible for his death? It would be a question he would later agonize about, added to the list of countless other situations that were not really his fault but Namjoon blamed himself for nonetheless. Now, he kept moving, kept fighting, and he’d worry about the moral implications of throwing wounded men into the path of monsters later.

As the eldest member of BTS, Seokjin felt almost a paternal affection for the youngest member. It was hard not to, when he watched Jungkook grow up right in front of him, from a shy silly teenager with stars in his eyes, ambitions greater than Seokjin, a young adult, could ever imagine for himself, to the grown confident adult man Jungkook had become now. Even if Jungkook was now stronger than Seokjin, reached his height and could piggyback him with ease, the moment Seokjin saw him fighting for his life all he could see was the small shy doe-eyed child that grew up in front of his eyes. Seokjin grabbed the splintered bat and aimed it for Jungkook’s attackers’ skulls, he didn’t care if they were living or dead.

Yoongi had the strongest preservation instinct of all the members, it wasn’t a question of if he would fight for his life by any means necessary, it was only when. He had been able to avoid it up until now, but it was an inescapable decision, and a decision he didn’t hesitate to make when he saw a man lunging at his leader and dear friend from behind. When the man turned his attention on Yoongi instead, Yoongi aimed to kill.

Hoseok hated zombies. He hated the blood, the carnage, and the horrors of the new world order. Images of rotted corpses, screaming friends dying in front of him, weeping over lost ones, haunted his dreams. He relived nightmares every time he slept, blood squirting from bodies, running down pale green mouths, cut-off limbs, festering flesh, blood-thirsty eyes. He hated zombies, but he found he hated even more, anyone who would threaten his brothers.

Jimin knew how to fight, how to defend himself and his friends. He couldn’t stand the thought of losing anyone, he would do anything to keep his friends safe. He quietly resigned himself to the idea that he would have to kill for them, and then moved on instinct. Jimin did what he had to do to keep himself and his friends safe. He ignored the fresh blood on his hands, he ignored the screams of men he didn’t know, he ignored the pain in his heart and lurch in his stomach at having to do so many horrific things, and he only thought of the moment when he could walk away from this with the rest of his best friends as one.

Taehyung was not a fighter, he could argue until he was blue in the face, but he never liked being physical. He trained with his members, he ran drills half-heartedly, never expecting he’d ever have to use his self defense skills on anyone other than an ambling undead. It’s not that he didn’t expect that would change the closer they traveled to the city, he didn’t know what he expected actually, but he didn’t expect the mad scramble of men with anger in their eyes and erratic attacks aimed for his body. People weren’t supposed to treat other people like this!  

Jungkook was athletic, he liked releasing his energy by punching and kicking and fighting. But did he ever want to actually maim anyone? Never. But after everything, after the countless nights on edge, the many losses he endured, the way his group dwindled and dwindled until it was only his brothers left, he would have done anything to protect them. He knew he had the skills, he knew how to, but becoming a killer? It happened before he could question himself. He heard Taehyung yell and he used his skills to defend his brother. And then he heard Hoseok scream and he ran to his side as well. He landed punch after punch without holding back, and even though for nights he would quietly cry as his knuckles healed, he knew he would do it all over again.

It was supposed to be a fun vacation to Korea for Dev, it was only supposed to be for a couple of weeks! He wanted to eat and shop and club, just two weeks! Dev was supposed to go straight to Itaewon after getting off the plane in Seoul, he wanted to get hammered and dance all night and maybe even find a hot Korean girl to take back to his hotel, this vacation was supposed to be a dream fulfilled, not a walking nightmare! He signed up for days shopping in Gangnam and norebang and Korean BBQ, not fighting for his life the moment he stepped foot on Korean soil. He didn’t sign up for this! Why should he have to participate?! Dev never wanted to leave the safety of the farm, all because that girl y/n couldn’t just…take one for the team! This was an impossible situation to be in, he didn’t want to die! The moment he saw the locals running angrily towards the group Dev ran back into the car, locked the doors and hid on the floor, hands tightly pressed over his ears to muffle out the screaming.

You steadied your breathing and decided now was the time to run. The men were distracted enough by the onslaught of newly formed zombies, their numbers thinned enough. So you rolled your body out from beneath the car. You could have run towards the closest exit, the small half circle of the day’s new light was shining in the darkness like a small pot of gold at the end of a long stretch of misery, but you couldn’t will yourself to run from your friends. Yes, the idol group had become your friends, possibly the only friends you had left in this world. The only option you had, the only road you were willing to take, was straight into the darkness back towards them. So you faced back into the darkness and cautiously ran your fingers along the tunnel wall. This time, you hoped if you were to run into anything, it was a dead man rather than a living one. 

Before you could run, however, you heard a noise. 

The noise was so unlike man or monster it made you pause, made you turn back to that pot of gold, to see the jackpot suddenly appearing before you. As soon as you turned and saw the creature that made the noise you heard, you thought, of course, of course that’s what it was. 

You stood in front of the creature as it whinnied and neighed and looked up incredulously, but before you could acknowledge the sight before you, your vision went black...

---

Oh god, your head is pounding. You lift your head up from the soft pillow placed underneath, and nice silk sheets underneath you. You roll across the ground like a worm, realizing your stiff limbs are not cooperating how you want them to because you have your hands tied behind your back, legs tied at the ankle.

You see intricate wooden fixtures and colorful tapestry and pastel satin draped across your body.

Oh my god, did you time travel?! Have you become the main character in your own historical K-Drama?! 

Wait wait wait wait. What the fuck happened?

You turned around and saw…a horse! Yes, an actual horse. You remembered his large brown eyes staring down at you, a sight you never expected. There were lots of horses! And horsemen, that’s right, they trotted from the light and right towards you, had you frozen in disbelief.

And then everything went dark and you can’t remember the rest. Where are you?! 

You slowly and painstakingly scoot yourself to the exit, wiggling your body over pillows and blankets, wondering how you’re going to open the door once you reach for it, but your questions are silenced when the door slides open of its own accord. You turn over on your back, readying yourself to kick whoever enters. A man bends over you, befuddled by what you’re trying to do.

“You look good in it for a foreigner.” 

You glare at him, staying defiantly quiet. The man before you wears a traditional hanbok, and you almost would have believed you hit your head and instead of dying time traveled straight into the Silla Dynasty…if he wasn’t eating from a bag of shrimp flavored potato chips. 

He crouches down next to you, licking the crumbs off his fingers while you glare at him waiting for your answer. “I’m not supposed to be in here, but I had to see for myself, but you don’t look particularly threatening.” He talks to himself, assuming you don’t understand him, reaching a sticky finger to your chin, causing you to flinch away. 

“I’m not supposed to touch you, but-” He reaches for your face again and you attempt to bite him. The man yelps, falling backwards. “It’s true!”

You wish your own hanbok wasn’t so long and full bodied, you feel like you’re drowning in fabric as you try to wiggle to the open exit. The man, who is much larger than you, looks actually scared of you, and it makes you want to laugh at how horrified his expression becomes. He quickly jumps up and slams the sliding door shut before you can even gain any sort of footing.

What is happening?! You survey your surroundings again, confused now more than ever, it looks like you fell into an exhibit of Ancient Korea. Maybe those horsemen were time travelers. They brought you and shrimp potato chips to this era, just a short pop off into the 21st Century and you happened to be in the worst place at the worst possible time. Your imagination is running wild now, there is no way...though just a couple years ago you wouldn’t have believed in the existence of zombies either, and the world proved you wrong!

Feeling alone now more than ever, you wait uncomfortably restrained, the feeling in your fingers and toes growing numb. It must be lunchtime, or even dinnertime by how hungry you’re feeling. They surely don’t intend to keep you here until you starve to death, right? You wonder whether you should start yelling for someone to come back or try to escape again, and then decide yelling your lungs out is definitely the more satisfying action at the moment. 

You yell and yell and yell until another man appears, he is much older than the first yet he wears the same kind of clothes.

You frown at him, “Why are you playing dress up, old man?”

He looks momentarily surprised at your Korean. “We are on temple grounds, we respect the temple and its traditions.”

“Eh?”

“Our warriors found you, it was quite the surprise to find a woman in these parts, we thought it might have been a gift from God, but now…it seems we were given a curse from the Devil. You are an abomination.” He looks at you with disgust.

“Okay, just cause I’m not Korean-”

“Don’t play coy, girl. You and your friends will stand in front of The Lord of Sutasa tomorrow morning and we will see what he plans to do with you.”

“Lord? My f-friends?! Where are they?!” ‘Could he really be talking about Jimin and the others?!’ you think. Oh god, you hope he’s not referring to those men that found you.

“Don’t worry about that, now if you don’t stop your wailing we will gag you as well.” He says, eyes narrowing.

You guess escape is the way to go.

---

It must be nighttime, it must. There is a stabbing ache in your gut, the familiar pang of hunger after going without three meals. You haven’t made much headway in the escape department, your wrists feel raw by how much you’ve tried to pull your hands free from the tight rope bindings, and you’ve tired yourself out trying to become more flexible reaching for your restrained ankles. Your entire body aches now, bruised and sore. You’ve given up hope until the familiar guard comes back.

“I have water for you,” he says timidly. The other guards said to stay away from you, that you were diseased, but he heard your constant cries for help, and no one had tended to you or fed you, plus he was too curious for his own good.

This time your attitude is much more pleasing. You sit up and thank him, “Thank you so much, I’m sorry, Sir. We had gotten off to the wrong foot, as it were. Does that, um, saying not make sense in Korean?” You ask as you stare at his confused face.

“You speak Korean…so well!” 

“Oh, yeah, that, ha, you see,” you reign in your words and try not to act too smart, “I get uhh nervous talking Korean. You’re just so..handsome. And I’m shy.” You look up at him softly, and he stares back mouth-open at your compliment. 

“Sir, please, let me go, I’ve done nothing wrong!”

He looks away from your pleading eyes, “It’s not my place, I have to listen to the Lord-”

You groan, “Excuse me, Sir, um, can I ask, do you not find acting like this a little…odd? I mean we are still in the 21st Century, err right?”

He smiles wearily. “I can understand what you mean.” He studies your foreign features, “I assume you grew up far away from here, yeah?” You nod. “The industrial revolution happened in my grandparent’s time, even I remember how long it took for our town to become modernized. It’s not so strange... Once the electricity stopped, everyone was forced to adapt, and this place,” he laughs. “They found a way back to our traditional way of life that works. I’m thankful to serve my Lord-”

“I’m uhh very thirsty.” You nod towards the cup in his hand.

“Oh! Right! Here,” He tips the cup to your lips. It’s refreshing and cold in your dry mouth and makes you cough.

“Sorry, sorry!” You try to wipe your face on your shoulder, and instead he reaches out to wipe you off with his sleeve and this time you suppress your instinct to flinch.

You can do this, you might not be the greatest seductress, but you are a woman, and you know damn well by the way he looks at you he hasn’t been in the company of a woman in a good while. You meet his eyes, telling yourself to just look at him as if he were-

The singers' faces flash in your consciousness and you can’t help but look away ashamed. Fortunately the guard took your action as more shyness, only inflating his ego further. 

“I don’t know why this has happened, I was only trying to escape these bad men, and all of a sudden I was attacked and-” your voice wavers in fake anguish.

The guard wipes away your tears softly. You even managed to fake cry, you're proud of yourself for that one. “I see…this will be fixed in the morning, just wait a bit more,” he soothes. Not good enough, you think.

“What kind of person would lock up an innocent woman?!”

“No one is innocent, not anymore. For you to have survived as long as you have, you must have made some regrettable choices.” He winces, thinking of his own sins before he was taken in by the people of this temple. It wasn’t an ideal situation, but this place had structure, gave him a job and a purpose, this life was something more than slowly starving and running from monsters every day. You aren’t sick or combative like he thought you would be, he’s sure they will judge you the same as him and let you stay-

“I can’t believe this has happened to me!” you cry into his shoulder, “I don’t know what they’ve told you, but I’m just a normal woman,” you look up at him through your lashes, your lip quivering. “Just a lonely scared woman,” you cry.

Okay, that might have been more truthful than you care to admit. You feel overwhelmed, tired and hungry and body still bruised and aching from everything you’ve been through. He moves his head closer to yours.

Up close, you can see he was a quite handsome man, with rugged features and a strong body making him an ideal fit for his position.

Yet he surprised you with how delicately he kissed your lips, mouth moving cautiously against your own, until months of going without the touch of a woman poured out between his lips, deepening the kiss. He moved himself over your body, but your tied legs prevented him from moving between your legs. “Untie them,” you mew into his ears, and any doubts he had vanished when you licked his skin, placing soft kisses across his cheek and jaw.

Once he untied your legs, he pressed himself closer to you, hands pulling up the tulle edges of your long hanbok.

You could have probably gotten him to untie your arms too, but you panicked, and instead you broke the kiss, breathing out a genuine apology before swinging your neck and knocking your forehead hard into his. You regretted that instantly, your body mirroring him by crumbling inward in pain.

“S-Sorry, sorry,” you grunt, dizzy from the impact while the guard lays momentarily stunned. You manage to wiggle yourself to your knees, groaning as you finally find a way to stand. And then you take off running. To where, you don’t know, you just sprint.

You run towards the closest exit, and see guards, and turn around, knocking into wooden walls clumsily. You run towards the next exit, where guards are standing as well, except this time you’re upon them before they notice you, and barrel into them the moment they hear screams from your chasers. 

You manage to rather ungracefully make it down the temple stairs before falling down. It’s not your fault! Your hands were tied!

When a pair of hands yanks you to your feet you flail and kick until everything goes dark again. How many concussions can one human endure?

---

You wake up groaning, this time on hard dirt, painful sharp threads of hay pricking into your skin. Your ankles are re-tied together and you yell one long frustrated cry. 

“Y/n?”

Was that…

“Hobi?”

“You’re here!”

“W-What are you doing here?!”

You look around at your surroundings and notice you’re in some kind of stable, turned into a kind of jail. You hear the adjacent stable cell knock on your wall. “Y/n?!”

“Taehyung, oh my god.” You cry out in relief.

“Were you bitten?”

“No!” You yell back.

“They said you were infected!” He yells back worriedly.

“Oh, they did? Well, I’m fine!” You struggle in the hay. “Are you tied too?”

“Yes, they tied our hands!” Another voice, farther away, speaks.

“Jimin?! Who else is here?”

“Me!”

Ugh, Dev, of course he’d be okay. Jungkook calls out to you as well. All except…

“Where's Namjoon? Jin? Yoongi?!”

“They are talking to their leader,” Taehyung assures you.

“What the hell is going on?!”

“They just showed up, out of nowhere like ghosts!” Hoseok yells, remembering the horsemen appearing out of the tunnels once the fighting had ceased.

At first, they thanked the members for stopping those men, as they were terrorizing the area and were in a long stale mate with the horsemen.

“They wanted to bring us back to this temple,” he pauses, looking around at his tiny stable cell, “but we explained to them where we were headed and then...Jin noticed you,” he emphasized, “one of the rider’s had you, you were unconscious, and well, they refused to let any of us go after that,” he groans.

You swallow hard. So it is your fault they were stuck here with you.

“There’s a whole community!” Taehyung yells, “They call themselves, ‘Hwarang!’”

Despite getting captured, Taehyung managed to garner a lot of information from his captor, an enamored fan. You learn the temple was sealed off after the outbreak. The locals and temple workers stayed inside and survived. They were too scared to leave the temple for many months, convincing themselves the reason for their safety was the temple itself. The modern world had failed them, but not this temple.

Obviously, a secluded temple with many gates would be a perfect hideaway from zombies. The idea that it was something more than just mere luck and location was a hopeful story that kept their spirits up, could you blame them for finding meaning when there really wasn’t any? The temple workers had been playing the parts their whole lives, now they really got to live like lords and knights. 

Well, it was definitely an interesting coping mechanism, you thought. 

“What are we going to do?!”

---

“What are we going to do?” Yoongi whispers to Joon, sipping the offered soju. “He doesn’t seem…all there.” He gestures to the old man in front of them, who listens to the quiet command of his guard.

“I know, let me think.” He still has the knives you gave him. He tries to come up with a plan that doesn’t involve them.

“Your...highness, can we talk about the woman-”

“Oh yes, her, the girl my men rescued! She’s fine, fine, we’ll deal with her. More importantly, tell me more about your performance at Gyeongbokgung Palace!” An old woman brings a round of refills, hands shaking, bowing to the Lord and Namjoon, Seokjin, and Yoongi. They bow back at her, but she won’t meet their eyes. Everything feels tense and awkward, and the members try their best to remain calm.

“First, your highness, we would like our friends to be released,” Seokjin speaks.

“Oh my, this is just a precaution, my men spoke about how combative your friends were,” he pauses, “You know we can’t have that on temple grounds, I would like to peacefully come to a compromise, yes? Now I know you have your hearts set on Seoul, but it is a fool’s journey. You’re much better off staying in our company, don’t you agree?”

Seokjin and Yoongi turn their heads to stare at their leader, seated between them, eyes closed in thought.

---

“I got it!”

“Got what?”

“I got out of the ropes.” Taehyung says triumphantly.

“How did you manage to do that?” You ask, lifting your head up from the hay.

The wooden door creaks, unlocking. “I found a sharp corner. Friction.” Taehyung stands in the doorway, a smirk planted on his face. “You look pretty.”

“You look like a prince,” you say, looking over his clothes. He looks cute and elegant in his new robes. “So, come rescue me,” you grunt. You wiggle around, turning over your stomach.

You feel Taehyung’s long fingers work to unravel your knotted ropes. Once free you roll your shoulders, your arms prickling with new blood flow. Taehyung helps by rubbing your arms up and down. “I’m so happy you’re alright,” you breathe out, swallowing down tears of relief. “Let’s untie the others.”

“Jimin!” You hug the idol tightly once you open his cell and he chuckles against you.

“Untie me so I can hug you back.”

“Oh! Sorry, we should hurry, I feel like a guard will come back any moment.” You yank on the bindings until he can pull his wrists out, hugging each other once Jimin is free.

“Don’t ever walk away from the group like that again,” he murmurs in your hair.

“I would have found you again,” you sigh, “They would have hurt you if I hadn’t left willingly.”

“Well, you gave us a fighting chance, I’ll give you that.”

You tilt your head in confusion, “What do you mean–oof.” You feel a hard presence behind you, arms wrapped tightly around both you and Jimin.

“They said you were bitten, I thought I would never see you again,” Jungkook grumbles behind you.

“Guess you’re stuck with me,” you smile, turning around to inspect the youngest. Jimin wore something similar to Taehyung, satiny robes that matched yours, while Jungkook wore what looked to be an uncomplete fighter’s outfit. What happened to your knuckles?” Jungkook quickly pulls his hand away from yours, you can’t help but notice the cuts and bruises across everyone’s faces and hands. “What happened-”

“Shit, we have to go now.” Hoseok calls out when he sees a guard pace closer to the stable.

“Wait!” You look over to the advancing guard and then down at your dress. “We can’t let him alert the others, uh does anyone know how to do a chokehold? I would try to do it, but-” you twirl in your oversized skirt.

Jimin sighs, “I’ll do it.” Jungkook agrees to help, and you agree to act as bait. It was five against one and it went as easy as one could hope for, though you did feel for the stranger once he was knocked out cold by the youngest, your dull headache came back throbbing in sympathy.

“So you think I will fit into those clothes?” You look around in question.

“But you look so nice,” Taehyung says.

“I do like it, not very practical for escaping however. Someone help me trade clothes with him.” You turn to see five wide-eyed men. You groan, “Please!”

“Shouldn’t one of us wear the knight’s clothes?”

“Okay,” you untie the jacket across your chest, “Well someone is giving me their clothes then.”

The group becomes flustered, turning their backs to you and working to remove the guard’s clothes. In the end everyone ends up swapping at least one shirt, a jacket, or pants, until you’re put into a semblance of an outfit that works on your female body, synching your belt tight around your waist. As cute as you felt in the pastel woman’s handbook, this fit is much more easier to move in.

“I’m jealous,” you cross your arms looking over at Taehyung, “The guard wears my dress better than me.”

Taehyung laughs, while Jimin dressed like a guard grabs the last of his things, a large sword, sheathing onto his hip instead. “Let’s go find the others!”

---

Namjoon Jin and Yoongi were having their own troubles. They listened horrified as the Lord animatedly spoke about all the ways he punished dissenters.

“I think we should have a celebration! Your group can sing, it would really be a great morale boost for my men.”

“What about y/n?”

“Oh the girl? She will have to be executed of course, she was infected, didn’t you know? She tried to bite one of my guards!”

“WHAT?” Jin yells.

“No, that’s not possible,” Yoongi is in disbelief.

“It most definitely has been confirmed-” he says annoyed.

“Your highness can I please talk to you in private?” Namjoon interjects. But a scream brings the attention of the group towards the west.

“Your highness, what is that noise?”  Seokjin asks, and as if to answer, a guard runs up towards the group, yelling…

“ZOMBIES!”

---

Only moments before your small group stumbles upon a discovery.

“Guys, what the hell is that?” Dev whispers. The smaller dwelling away from the largest temple was locked, wooden spears positioned over the doors. However, the familiar low growling was unmistakable.

“I think we know exactly what that is,” you swallow. 

“Why the hell do they have zombies locked inside?!” Jungkook asks, horrified.

“I don’t want to find out!” you hiss.

“Well,” Hoseok swallows, “This is as good of a distraction as any.”

This is a bad idea.

---

“Look what I found!” Now that the zombies were out roaming, you and the group were inside the newly cleared building waiting. Jimin walks towards you with a handful of swords and spears.

“Aren’t those props?”

“Not these ones.”

“You know hwando, right?” you ask, grabbing a spear.

Jimin smiles, nodding. “Never thought I’d have to use it like this.”

“So what’s the plan?” Taehyung asks, reaching for a sword.

You look at Hoseok, Hoseok looks at you. So you look at Jungkook, and Jungkook looks at you. “Why is everyone staring at me?! Do I look like Joon?!”

After a long stretch of silence you sigh. “You said Namjoon, Jin and Yoongi were with the Lord, right? Well let’s go pay him a visit.”

---

It was night time, it was dark, the only lights around were the stars in the sky and the lighted lanterns scattered around the temple grounds. So if you kept your head down and ran in between the others, no one could really tell who you were.

“You!”

“Oh!” You stare back at the guard you had first met. Jimin runs in front of you before the guard can hit you with his sword, blocking his swing impressively.

Another guard appears with two zombies running after him, halting the fight. You all scatter. Running towards the closest building, you fall inside before zombies can make you their dinner.

Unfortunately, you were alone with none other than-

Fuck it's the guard.

“Listen, I did not want to hit you but you gave me no other choice! Really, you should have expected it.”

“You tricked me!”

You run back to the exit, “Well to be fair you kissed me.”

“YOU KISSED HIM?” Jimin yells, landing a kick to the guard’s stomach as he enters inside.

“Well, I-” the guard lets go of his sword, and punches Jimin instead. “Stop fighting!” A zombie enters after Jimin, heading towards your group. You spear him before he gets any closer. “Stop fighting and help me!”

---

“Did I mention how sorry I was?” you ask, saving the guard from another zombie. He huffs, but is grateful you saved him. “I am y/n by the way.”

“Park Wooyoung.”

“I’m sorry Park Wooyoung.” You extend your hand to help him up. “It was a g-good kiss-” Jimin stumbles into you, slicing another zombie. “Not the best, obviously,” you stutter, “I mean, you know what I mean-” Now that the last zombie in your area was taken down, Jimin grabs your hand, pulling you through the exit before you can finish your thought.

“I let him kiss me so he would untie me, that sounds bad, I did not mean to kiss him. I meant to escape, that is. Um, Jimin?” Why do you feel the need to defend yourself? Jimin pulls you along silently, until a wave of guards hit you from the side. Literally, barreling into you and Jimin as they try to escape a hoard of new zombies.

You are hit in a particularly sensitive spot on your ribs, still bruised from the car crash, and you fall to the ground, your grasp on Jimin gone. The pain is excruciating now and you crawl as best as you can through the chaos, until you reach a fence, using the wires to pull yourself to your feet. Okay, new plan, follow the fence.

Your crawl turns into a brisk walk and then turns into a quick jog away from the chaos. The situation is quickly getting out of hand, a zombie guard runs towards you and you have nothing to defend yourself with!

Luckily, his head is sliced off before he reaches you.

“Yoongi!”

“Y/n?” Two hands find your cheeks, holding your face tight as Yoongi looks at you in disbelief.

“Finally, I found you.” you smile, relieved. “I-”

Yoongi pulls your forward, hands still cupping your face, kissing you suddenly.

You stand stunned, looking at the soft skin of Yoongi's eyelids, the strands of his messy hair framing his face, until the softness of his lips and his warm calming presence allows you to close your eyes too. You reach behind to hold onto the fence to steady your buckling legs as Yoongi leans into you. His kiss ends too soon and has you following his lips, wishing for more.

“I thought you had died,” he whispers.

“I’m surprised I’m not,” you laugh, wincing as the pain in your ribs flairs up again, “Just a little beaten up.” Smiling as Yoongi wraps his arms around you to steady you. Your head bump together and you can’t help but look down at his lips, turning your head as his nose grazes your cheek, your lips almost connecting again.

“Where is Joon and Jin?” you ask, still so close to him you can feel his hot breath when he exhales, your noses touching, the space between your bodies practically non-existent.

“We lost each other.” He stares into your eyes and you stare back, you can’t look away, his dark brown eyes are so rich in color, matching his intense gaze. “I think I know where they went though. Can you walk?”

You nod, still unwilling to let go, feeling lost in the softness of his skin against yours. You realize just how tightly you are gripping the fence, relaxing your strained fingers. He shifts his body and you finally close your eyes, leaning your forehead against his. It's not the time to be doing this, whatever it is you’re doing with Yoongi. So stop it, y/n! You have to, even if all you want to do is kiss him again.

You straighten your body. “‘More trouble than she’s worth,’ huh?” You hit his shoulder playfully, glaring at him.

“I was trying to get him to let you go,” he says.

“It’s okay, you’re probably right,” you smile half-heartedly.

“You know I didn’t mean it. You are definitely worth all the trouble.”

You snort. “Well he’s dead now, so I guess he couldn’t handle me after all,” you frown.

“I would have killed him if he wasn’t,” Yoongi says.

You roll your eyes, yeah right.

Yoongi fills you in on his experience with The Lord of Sutasa.

“See, that’s why term limits need to exist, even in a world overrun with zombies.”

“Well, I think it is safe to say his little kingdom has fallen.”

“Hmmm-wait, is that...?” You see your beat up car next to the horse stables.

“Where do you think the keys are?”

“You go get them,” you point to Taehyung and Jungkook, sword fighting....each other. “I’ll go search for keys.”

---

“Jimin, don’t kill him!” You yell, finding Jimin fighting with Wooyoung again.

“I should have known it was you guys, you destroyed this place! My home!” he yells, bringing his sword down with momentum, a strong hit that has Jimin stumbling backward. 

“Maybe you shouldn’t keep a pen full of zombies inside your home!” Jimin yells back, sword clanging against the guard’s.

“LIAR!”

Jeez. “Stop fighting! Wooyoung, please!” you follow the men around, pleading, “I have an idea, I can help you.”

“Woman, your ideas do nothing but bring me misery!”

“If you don’t like this idea you can kill me.”

“You touch her and I will kill you.”

Wooyoung knocks his sword against Jimin's, stopping for now. “This better be good.”

This idea was in fact, a good one.

---

“Joon?!” You run into each other, or well, Namjoon crashes into you, knocking the wind out of you in the process.

At least he didn’t hit your head.

“Y/n! Shit!” Namjoon reaches for the temple wall to steady you both, accidentally hitting your forehead in the process. 

At least you didn’t pass out.

“Ow,” you wince, cradling your head, slipping on dirt, falling into Namjoon, who, for a former idol, has terrible spatial awareness, falling backwards as you fall forwards.

“Ahhh!”

“Owww.”

Maybe passing out would be less painful, you think. trying not to throw up as you lie across Namjoon's body.

“A-Are you okay?!”

“No! W-Where is Jin?” You do not move, as Joon is pretty comfortable to lie on and it's really the least he could do after he swept you off your feet god-of-destruction-style.

“We were separated.” He says, arms holding you to him before pulling you up. “You’re bleeding, did I do that?!”

The wound in your shoulder had opened up. “Oh, I was stabbed. Damn it feels like forever ago now,” you laugh, wincing again when your ribs move.

“You were stabbed by who?!”

“Not ‘stab’ like-” you make a fist and mimicking a stabbing motion, “More like-” instead of moving your arm you move your wrist up and down, “-that.” You craddle your ribs, sighing.

“You’re really hurt,” Namjoon says panicking.

You nod, “You too,” you reach for the bruise across his cheek. “What happened?” Even if the old fashioned robes covered their bodies, you could tell the group was just as beat up as you.

Namjoon sighs, “You are hurt worse,” he says, avoiding your question. “Y/n, you can’t put yourself in danger like that. We stick together, remember?”

“Trust me, I’m regretting it,” you tease. “We have to find Jin, we have to stop these zombies, because well, technically it was our fault.”

“What?!”

“I mean it was also their fault for having a room full of zombies. Who does that?”

“A mad old monarch,” Namjoon grunts.

“About that. We also have to stop...the Lord of Sutasa.” you gulp.

“Well,” Namjoon hesitates, pulling out your knives and handing one back to you, “You can cross that one off the list.”

Namjoon doesn’t explain how he knows the Lord is dead, just that he is definitely dead and undead and dead dead.

---

“Jin!” You kick your legs, trying to jump off Namjoon’s back. Jin runs towards you with Hoseok and Dev. You hug him close ignoring the pain in your side. “Did they fill you in on the plan?”

“I am filled in on everything. I wish I could have seen you in a hanbok.”

“Well technically this is a hanbok,” you laugh, and then double over in pain. “I’m okay.”

“You’re not okay.”

“I’m not a zombie.” You grumble, eyesight tunneling.

“Y/n rest,” Jin says softly, holding on to you.

---

You wake up softly groaning.

“W-Was it all a dream?” you question, looking around at the familiar looking room, full of soft pillows and blankets. You look down at the dress you thought you would never see again.

But this time you were not tied up, except for the tight bandages you felt tied around your torso and shoulder.

You look at the closed door and wonder if it was locked. Hesitantly you call out the name, “Wooyoung?”

You sit up, “Wooyoung!”

Slowly, the door to your room opens up and in walks the guard, but this time Wooyoung is no longer dressed in his familiar guard uniform.

“For some reason I thought you would look more, I don’t know, Lordly.”

Wooyoung smiles, shaking his head. “I like being a Hwarang, but I guess you could say I am sort of a leader now,” he smirks. “I want to protect this place and people the right way. No ‘Lords,’ we will all work together.”

“You’ll make a great leader,” you smile. “Where are my um friends?”

“I can bring them in.” He hesitates, “Be warned, they might be mad at you.”

“What?! Why! Didn’t the plan go well?”

“Oh that’s not why, they were arguing for days who you were going to call for first when you finally woke up. Thank you, by the way, being chosen over BTS really made me feel like a Lord!” he laughs.

“Oh.”

“This is for you, honorary flowering knight.” He hands you a Hwarang uniform.

---

Everyone seemed more relaxed, which was a feat considering the zombie attack and coup that occured. The temples were open, knights were playing basketball with a makeshift hoop and an old basketball, a ‘forbidden’ item no longer outlawed.

You wore your hanbok until you had to leave, mainly because Jin wouldn't stop complimenting you, and then changed into your gift. The boys wore a mixture of modern and traditional clothing; Taehyung, Jin, Jimin, and Jungkook wearing a similar Hwarang uniform to yours.

You said your goodbyes, back on the road again! Now, with two horses, along with your car. Poor car, it took a beating as well, back windows broken from dragging Dev out, huge indents in the frame from the fighting, but the trunk still had your supplies tucked safely underneath the largest pile of stuffed alpacas you have ever seen.

First stop, a grim reminder of everything that's happened.

You stand at the wreckage, speechless. Dev pulls his pack from underneath a corpse. There were so many. It reminded you of the airport. You try not to cry.

“Did you find your pack?”

You shake your head.

“Are you okay?”

You can't look away from the scene in front of you. You piece together the story of what happened. “This was my fault, wasn’t it?”

“No,” Namjoon says. “This is what happens when men forget their humanity. They chose to act like monsters,” he softly tilts your head away from the gruesome sight. “We fought them, just like we would have any other monster.” You pull his hand away from your chin, feeling the healing cuts across his knuckles. You nod in agreement, because you had to, because you needed to let him know you believed his words.

“They will find your pack, don’t worry.” You wanted to tell him that was the farthest thing from your mind right now, but you stayed silent and stoic, as he was doing for you.

---

Well your bike was run over. You won’t cry over a bike, you won’t. 

“Y/n?” Taehyung extends his arm out to you, offering a hand up on his horse.

“You know, I had a nintendo switch in my suitcase. I played with it until it died. I looked for battery chargers, and eventually those ran out of power as well.”

“Yeah?” you say, quietly listening to his story. You lean back against him, getting accustomed to the sway of the horse.

“Then you know what happened?”

“What?”

“I cried. It felt like part of my life was gone, I guess it kind of was, yeah?” he looks down at you.

“Yeah,” you sigh. You listen to the horse hooves clacking on pavement, turning your head to his chest, closing your eyes.

“I won’t say who, but when his laptop died, he cried so much, we were all worried he was going to become dehydrated.” He continues.

“Was it Yoongi?” You open one eye.

Taehyung gives you a sad smile, “Can't say.”

Click clack, you sing a tune to match the rhythm in your head.

“…It’s okay to cry.”

You sigh, gather up your tears and swallow, shaking your head. “I’ve cried enough over the past.”

Taehyung flicks the reigns, using his foot to softly increase the horses speed.

“I have to believe, there will be a day where we don’t cry over these memories, and laugh instead, at how we managed to make it through a zombie apocalypse and back to our families.”

“Yes,” you swallow, looking forward again.

“Who knows maybe I will see my family one day too,” you smile. “My friends. Oh my god, imagine if I told them I spent the zombie apocalypse with BTS. No one will ever believe me,” you giggle.

You liked pretending, imagining a hopeful future with Taehyung. He might just be acting to make you feel better, but he acted so optimistic and assured. You wanted a happy ending, no matter how unbelievable it sounded. ‘We will find a way.’

---

“The tank is low!” Jin yells out the window.

There is nothing but miles of road and no exits in sight.

‘We will find a way.’

---

Next chapter, we are headed into Seoul, and the tension goes through the roof! Mainly the sexual tension O.O

Go vote in the poll to choose the member you want to save!

#bts au #bts zombie au #bts apocalypse au #bts fanfiction #bts fanfic #jungkook x reader #seokjin x reader #jimin x reader #namjoon x reader #yoongi x reader #taehyung x reader #hoseok x reader #ot7 x reader #jungkook fanfic #jimin fanfic #namjoon fanfic #seokjin fanfic #yoongi fanfic #hoseok fanfic #taehyung fanfic #bts idol au #bts crack #bts horror au #bts slow burn #bts x reader #bts angst

[bumblebwii]

BTS X THE WALKING DEAD C3

Jungkook centric! Please read the previous two parts before this one aha :)

6K word count

Summary:

He was left alone for a while, he fell asleep quickly, discarded bits of twine close by to kill off any threats. His dreams were plagued by his parents, by Jimin, by all of those awful kids at school and Jungkook felt weak in his dreams for a while, cowering away from their attacks in the corner, until his tears solidified into a weapon and his sadness solidified into anger and he used it to fuel his thirst for blood, picking them off one by one in a little game of hide and seek. Jungkook won.

CONTENT WARNINGS

depictions of murder, cannibalism, blood, gore, bad people, bad parents and trauma.

Jungkook let out a gentle breath, a long exhale that barely made a noise as he used it to carry away the day’s intensity. Corrupt bosses meant that the company was beginning to crumble and sink, they didn’t care for the little people and that was the first fault in the company’s structure. The company was on its knees and going under; it would take Jungkook down with it if he didn’t get out soon. He was turning twenty two, his birthday was sneaking up on him like a horror movie plot line and he could not help but feel overwhelmed by it. 

The first year of university had been just as bad as his high school friends had prophesied it would be, as bad as Jimin had warned him about, but it had been fun, and had brought him to an oasis in a desert that was shaped like a twenty-three year old Min Yoongi. The boy who had pulled Jungkook out of the lifeless cycle he was sticking himself in. The door of the small house jammed as Jungkook tried to push it open, like it usually did, and Jungkook groaned as he barged it with his shoulder to get it open. His house was a little house share situation, there were six of them in the three bedroom house, two in each room; it was how he and Yoongi got together, they shared the same room and grew inseparable. Their other flatmates were like ghosts and they barely saw each other; it was ideal for the young couple. 

Yoongi was standing at the stove, cooking something that smelled divine and Jungkook could not hold back the smile that spread over his face. “Hi.” Yoongi smiled, stirring something happily, “dinner’s nearly done I’ve just-,” Jungkook shuffled over and wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s waist and let his head rest against Yoongi’s shoulders, it was a back hug sent from heaven after the day from hell that Jungkook had gone through. Yoongi patted Jungkook’s hands lovingly, letting the younger boy simply rest there for a second, “I’ve missed you too. Now, go wash up and get comfy then I’ll bring dinner up to our room, okay?” Jungkook nodded, detaching himself from Yoongi before dragging his body up for a shower. Getting into his pyjamas had always been Jungkook’s favourite part of the day. 

Yoongi came in with their food just as Jungkook was changing and whistled playfully over Jungkook’s half naked, damp appearance and Jungkook stuck his tongue out, “please, I look like a zombie. Work was dreadful and I’m either gonna quit tomorrow or just hold off until I get another job.”

“If this is what zombies are gonna look like then I can’t wait for the apocalypse. If you need to quit then quit, we’ll be alright. I’m working and I can always take on a few more shifts until you can find another job. My parents are happy to help us with shopping money too.” Yoongi reassured him, setting out the food along the floor, they could not afford a little table, then again, the house was too small to fit one, even if they could afford one. “You’re too young to worry about stuff like this, honey. You’ll be grey by twenty seven.”

“I think I’d look sexy with grey hair. At least I’d not have to worry about buying bleach if I wanted to go pink again.”

Yoongi chucked to himself and took a bite of food, watching as Jungkook shimmied on a pair of pyjama bottoms. Life was stressful but it was dinners spent with the love of his life after an awful day that made Jungkook’s heart feel fully content. Jungkook wanted to spend the rest of his life doing this, eating and laughing with Yoongi, watching some sci-fi comedy on their shared laptop, or scrolling through social media and laughing at the memes that shaped the pair’s humour. 

Yoongi was a great cook, although that was to be expected of a culinary student who dreamed of opening his own restaurant. Jungkook supported him all the way, Yoongi’s restaurant would be out of this world. Yoongi was teaching Jungkook to cook, ever patient and caring. He was like that only for Jungkook though, because from talking with Yoongi’s peers, the older boy gives Gordon Ramsey a run for his money. Darling-boy Yoongi with his soft smile and benevolent habits was a terrifying man in the kitchen, he ran a tight ship and had a commanding aura. One that he threw in the bin when it came to Jungkook and he helped Jungkook with anything; piano, cooking, building, budgeting, all of it rolled with gentle chuckles and careful, wonderful hands.

Their food had long been finished, crusted onto the plates before Jungkook huffed out a little squeeze of air and took them into the kitchen to be washed. It was no surprise when Yoongi trailed after Jungkook with a small blurt of information about the show and actors they were watching. It was a little habit of Yoongi’s to know the who, what, where and when’s of films and series and Jungkook could listen to the man talk for hours, which Yoongi often did, little tangents here and there about whatever thoughts Yoongi had cropped up mid sentence. Yoongi could be a whirlwind when he felt comfortable enough with you; a little goofball and Jungkook’s beaming ray of sunshine.

Love felt good to Jungkook, like sitting on the world’s comfiest settee after being on your feet for hours, like submerging yourself in a pool of perfectly cold water on those humid summer days. Yoongi had quickly become an important cog in Jungkook’s life, he had crept in and captured Jungkook’s innocent heart in a short span of half a year and Yoongi had pulled Jungkook up into feeling like a functional member of society after a lifetime of feeling like an outcast in his own home.

“Jimin-ah called me earlier, Jungkook.” Yoongi said softly, a wary tone sewing itself into Yoongi’s voice. Jungkook and Jimin had a weird relationship to say the least. Jungkook both loved and hated his older brother for being the only person before Yoongi to actually give half a shit about Jungkook, but Jungkook also hated Jimin for being the poster child for everything in their parent’s eyes and unintentionally being the reason for all of Jungkook’s anguish. Jimin was the sweetest person alive, so full of love and grace and all things lovely, always had been, he had been graced with perfect features, perfect nature, perfect everything. That’s something their parent’s would rub in like some lemon and salt concoction onto a gaping wound as they pointed out all of the features Jungkook still needed to grow into or change; the nature he needed to alter. It drove Jungkook crazy.

Jungkook nodded gently and smiled tightly, “oh.” He took a sip of his drink and Yoongi let out a slow sigh. 

“He was asking all about you.” Yoongi and Jimin were close friends, quickly forming a bond that Jungkook was both endeared and apprehensive about. They would talk often, much more often than Jungkook and Jimin would. “He misses you, Jk. He wants you to call at some point so that you can decide when to have that coffee with him like you promised.”

“Ugh, he never forgets anything. That was an empty promise. I don’t even like coffee.” Jungkook huffed into his glass like he did not want Yoongi to hear and scold him.

“He loves you. You forget that.” Yoongi said lightly with a disapproving shake of his head, “so call him and go buy a smoothie instead. Anyway, he called to tell you that your parents are coming tomorrow at noon and they’re taking us to lunch.”

Jungkook chugged the rest of his drink and groaned loudly. There was no escaping his parents grilling him half to death tomorrow at lunch. Jimin most definitely will be there too, gleaming and innocently stomping Jungkook into the asphalt. “I honestly think that being shot in the leg would be far less painful than sitting around a dinner table with my family.”

—

When Jungkook awoke, it was to the feeling of cold metal against his chest and a dead feeling in his limbs, “fuck.” He mumbled, voice clogged with sleep.

“If I didn’t know any better, I would have said that was attractive.” Taehyung sighed, pinching Jungkook’s face in between his fingers and thumb, moving Jungkook’s face side to side and checking Jungkook’s pupil reaction. “I remember you that day. You saved me. Us. Thank you.” Taehyung said, “it’s a shame you turned out like this. We could’ve been great friends, your brother is the greatest.”

It was a knee-jerk reaction to let out an annoyed snarl of a sound, old cauterised wounds reopening at the remark about the two brothers, a constant thorn in Jungkook’s childhood of everyone preferring Jimin to him, of their parents asking Jungkook why he could not be more like their oldest son. 

“Hit a nerve, did we?” Taehyung laughed softly, “Yoongi’s told me all about your little childhood trauma and as someone who took a great liking to neurology, I can’t help but see why you’re the way that you are.” Taehyung had a sweetness about him, but it was boxed away and hidden away beneath a mound of post-apocalyptic ice-heartedness. “Jimin wants to see you.” Taehyung said and cut some of the twine to free Jungkook up a little bit, pulling him into a wheelchair. “You can try to run, but I’ll put a bullet in your other leg and leave it there.” He offered as he pushed Jungkook out of the cell and into another one, They were on a top floor, the stairs not too far away, Jungkook’s leg was in agony, he chose to hold off on the running, it was in his best interest to stay in the wheelchair for now. He’ll run when he’s more healed and better equipped. 

Jimin’s cell was glowing with the light of a yellow-bulb lamp and Jungkook scoffed quietly, typical, it was alive with gentle murmurs and his older brother’s light laughter. “Googie!” Jimin smiled, leaning out of his bed to hug Jungkook, swatting away Namjoon’s worrying hands before engulfing Jungkook in a tight hug. “You’re okay!” There were tears in his voice and Jungkook tried not to shove the other brother away, he tried to collect the good memories together just so he didn’t cause more harm than good; Jungkook took a deep breath. 

“Jimin.” Jungkook patted his back. When Jimin pulled away from the hug, he held Jungkook’s face in his hands and inspected him closely. Jungkook found it infuriating how light and baby-faced Jimin still looked. The apocalypse had taken no physical toll on his older brother, he was still as gorgeous and perfect as ever and their parents would be proud, boastful. The apocalypse had not been so kind to Jungkook, who developed scars and sharper, uninviting features; his skin wrinkled in certain places and in the quick reflections he caught of himself, Jungkook looked old, older than he truly was. Thankfully though, no grey hair.  

“Thirty four looks good on you little bro!” Jimin smiled, it was odd, as if they weren’t surviving an apocalypse, as if Jungkook had immigrated somewhere far for a few years. As if Jungkook had not nearly killed Jimin and felt no remorse in doing so.

“Does it?” Jungkook asked, eyebrow raised, “I would say thirty eight looks good on you, but I’d be a liar. You look half dead. Or maybe a quarter dead would be more fitting considering our current society.” Jungkook shrugged, half a dead laugh edging at his lips.

“Oh, come on, he looks fine, even you can see that!” Taehyung huffed, pushing all of Jungkook’s buttons, “couldn’t even tell you almost died, Jimin.” Taehyung lightly hit Jungkook’s shoulder and Jungkook glared up at him. “You should compliment your brother, it's the least you could do. He looks far better than you do and we only took the bullet from your leg.”

Jimin mumbled something that Jungkook did not bother to listen to and he pushed himself up off the wheelchair, he was much taller than Taehyung, who honestly was so beautiful Jungkook felt bad for cursing him mentally. Taehyung looked tired and prematurely aged by his profession, but he managed to pull it off and look like he had never faced a day of trauma in his life. Jungkook hated it, hated him. Everyone in the cell rose to alert at Jungkook standing, ready to shoot to kill, but Jungkook rolled his eyes and limped away, ignoring whatever they were saying to him and he shut the door to his cell and laid on the top bunk.

He was left alone for a while, he fell asleep quickly, discarded bits of twine close by to kill off any threats. His dreams were plagued by his parents, by Jimin, by all of those awful kids at school and Jungkook felt weak in his dreams for a while, cowering away from their attacks in the corner, until his tears solidified into a weapon and his sadness solidified into anger and he used it to fuel his thirst for blood, picking them off one by one in a little game of hide and seek. Jungkook won.

Jungkook awoke naturally to an unnatural atmosphere. It was silent, deadly so. He got down from the top bunk clumsily on the count of his damaged thigh and observed the open cell door and wondered if this was a test where he would be shot the moment he dared darken the threshold with his feet. He stared at it for a while until the sound of quiet cries stole his attention, Jimin was in floods of tears, tied to the bed much like Jungkook had been and the older one of the pair looked at Jungkook with wide, pleading eyes.

“You’re awake! Untie me.” Jungkook stayed unmoving and he continued to watch his brother. He could kill him. “Please, Jungkook. This is important! They went to go and talk with these people who we’ve been having trouble with and it’s gone quiet. I need to go.” Jungkook nodded once and walked towards his older brother, who watched him with a hopeful gleam, puppy-dog eyes that lured most people in and tricked them into giving Jimin all that he demanded. Not Jungkook. 

He leaned in closer to Jimin and placed one final kiss to the forehead. It was a venture that soothed the inner part of himself that rejoiced in his brother’s survival, it entertained the scattered part of himself that he was tricking his brother and kissing him goodbye to either let him starve or become some other fucked up person’s toy for a while, it lessened his sane-self’s unwillingness to procrastinate death and made him want to live more alongside his only living friend and brother.

“Fuck it.” Jungkook huffed and ran over the threshold. Still not dead. Jimin was smarter than to make a ruckus, there were outsiders here and shouting would only lead them to where he is incapacitated. Jungkook took a little stroll through the block, taking his weapons back. Guns. Knife. Bat. Crossbow. The crossbow had been a little treat for himself from one of the rooms and it hung over his shoulders and across his chest like it was some festival bag. 

Walking up to what used to be some sort of communal room, Jungkook did not anticipate hearing familiar voices, assuming everyone would be dead. He approached silently and waited in the dark doorway, unseen, unheard, armed. It was a circular room with two floors, donut-shaped top floor that allowed a circle of dim light in the centre bottom floor and almost pitch shadows, perfect shadows for hiding, around the edge beneath the flooring of the top floor. He watched on as Namjoon, Hoseok and Yoongi tried to bargain the survival of Seokjin and Taehyung, who had been grabbed by two ugly, beer-bellied men looking to get their dicks sucked and blood thirst quenched. Jungkook ate these kinds of people; did not even bother in hearing them out. What surprised Jungkook, however, were the two girls and a nimble looking boy sneaking around the shadows, knives ready to attack the three in the middle, unseen, unheard. Fun. A level playing field.

This little band of six were his to kill and his only. Jungkook was a possessive man. Sue him.

Jungkook took a calculated step into the shadows, the smallest girl, early twenties, was closest and henceforth, Jungkook’s first victim. He had perfected silent killings, the apocalypse called for silence and Jungkook steeled himself to be at her almighty, beaconing call. He grabbed her quickly and pushed the knife into the base of her jaw below the ear and pulled quickly across before jabbing it into the base of her skull so that she did not turn, then he lowered her to the floor with ease, despite the hot blood that cascaded over his hands. Jungkook missed that feeling, someone else’s blood coating his hand, another last breath stolen by his god-awful presence. 

The boy was next, running right into Jungkook’s little trap and finding himself slaughtered like the first girl, bleeding and dead on the floor, Jungkook loved the sight of blood, loved the feeling of stepping in the viscous, sticky liquid, but right now, Jungkook had to avoid it because sticky boots were noisy and Jungkook needed to stay unheard. The third girl was unaware of the fate of her companions, so did not bat an eyelid when someone stood behind her as she readied herself to attack, motioning something that must have meant something to the dead ones. Her attack would never happen though as Jungkook beat her to it, acting quickly and uncaring, he cut her throat and her brain stem and dropped her to the floor. 

Whoever these men were, they were foolish. It was three of them, slow and fat and they stunk of rancid body odour. Jungkook hated body odour. He hated people like this, who did things without poise and common sense. What Jungkook hated the most, however, was the bargaining, the talking, dragging this whole thing out by its old, wrinkly balls; these were the creeps that had been causing their little group of six problems? Pathetic. Kill first, think later. Realistically, Jungkook knew there could possibly be more than the sorry saps that just so happened to be present and dying today and that their deaths could cause some reality tv drama Jungkook was too disconnected to truly care about, but if Jungkook was going to exploit and farm these people for his own greedy benefit, then he wanted them to at least go down with a little bit of a fight and preparation. Jungkook wanted it to be fun; so he’d guide them, teach them how to have apocalyptic brains, rather than diplomatic brains, herd them right into their own pens and then the moment it all clicks together for them, it’s too late. Just the thought of it makes Jungkook’s fucked little mind feel some kind of satisfaction.

“It doesn’t have to be like this, we can work together. There’s safety in numbers.” Namjoon spoke loudly and Jungkook held everything he possibly could in just to keep himself from gagging. Idiot. There was so much potential for serious danger in bigger numbers. Plus, it was such a cliche move, the peaceful, rough around the edges leader just trying to restart the world one little piece at a time. 

Jungkook raised his crossbow, new and shiny; something he could experiment with quietly and took aim at the man standing with Seokjin in his arms, the tall surgeon had been forced awkwardly to his knees and held by the head against the man’s protruding stomach, his filthy, stained hand against Seokjin’s mouth and Jungkook dreaded knowing what it smelled like. Shit, probably. 

The release of the crossbow whistled with a satisfying speed and lodged itself into the inner corner of the man’s right eye and through the back of his nose’s bridge and out the other side of his temple. “Nice.” Jungkook smiled to himself before turning the crossbow to the other man holding a very alarmed Taehyung and released the arrow, this one jammed into the hinge of the man’s jaw and disappeared into his head somewhere. The two surgeons let out screams of horror and Jungkook rolled his eyes. You’re welcome. 

Namjoon and Hoseok jumped forward and grabbed for them to return to safety, looking around for whoever had killed the two oafs. Jungkook slung the crossbow back over his shoulder with a huff and watched for a moment as the final remaining pig of a man - an insult to pigs, Jungkook thought - looked around for the attacker and called for the three, very dead, hidden ones to come out. It was pathetic really, sad and pathetic to watch him grasp at nothing. They were standing right by the northern end of the light area

“Show yourself! Who are you?” Namjoon spat and Jungkook turned his glare to the leader. Idiot.

“All this diplomatic talking shit is gonna get you killed, dickhead.” Jungkook said harshly. “Whilst you were trading peace talks, this fucker had three toddlers getting ready to rock your shit and that’s only fun when I’m the one doing the rocking. Trust me.” Jungkook walked silently so that he was in the shadows right behind the guy. “What happened to the guy who shot me before actually checking for bites?” Jungkook laughed, cocking his gun, “what, my brother let you get your dick wet and you change your morals for killing his little brother?” Jungkook almost laughed at the feeling of the gun almost against the guy’s head. He was slipping, quickly.

“Jk-ah that’s-,” Yoongi started but was cut off by the oaf grabbing his hair and holding Yoongi right beside his head. There was something inside of Jungkook’s head that appeared like the conscience did in cartoons, screaming and begging for Jungkook to save the only man that had always made sure to keep Jungkook safe and loved, that part made Jungkook angry and defensive over Yoongi and someone grabbing at his first and only love. There was another angry voice in Jungkook’s head that reminded him that this was the end of the world, their old lives no longer mattered, Yoongi no longer mattered; Jungkook wanted to kill him anyway, get revenge for being abandoned in that alleyway after risking his life to save them.

Jungkook watched in annoyance as the man stumbled and fumbled for safety with a feisty Yoongi fighting to get out of his arms.

“I got your brother. Kill me and I’ll kill him. I just want the pretty doctors. They’re useful in more than one way.” He was waving a knife around, threatening the wrong side of the shadows. 

“That’s not my brother, that’s my husband. Grabbing him is worse than my brother. I need the doctors. You can’t have them.” Jungkook took silent steps toward the man, gun in hand and murder on his mind, and he pulled the trigger without a second thought. The man’s head threw itself in the direction of the bullet and his brain matter painted Yoongi and his body slumped like a sack of potatoes. The gunshot made Jungkook’s ears ring as the sound of it bounced around the room in awful echos and Yoongi catapulted himself out of the dead-man’s grip and towards Hoseok, who pulled Yoongi in with a worried kiss to the top of his head; something about it did not sit right in Jungkook’s stomach, but the adrenaline of the killing was still pumping through him and he could not concentrate on it for too long. Too many voices ringing in his head.

Jungkook’s tongue poked the sides of his cheek and he grabbed at the ankles of the dead man in front of him, pulling him along the floor so that Jungkook could begin to prepare their meat to use. He needed food and lots of it after the ordeal of the past few days. There was a big pool of blood spilling out from the men with arrows in their head and Jungkook only smiled to himself as he pulled the arrows free and watched as the blood splashed at his feet. He stomped his foot lightly in the puddle like a child and then purposefully stomped it on a dry patch, leaning down to messily write ‘Jeon Jungkook. Still not dead.’ Beside his boot print in the semi-warm liquid with his finger. He grabbed at another one of the men and began pulling them toward the open space, a chopping line, with shallow huffs.

“What’re you doing? We put the dead bodies outside.” Seokjin said quietly, shaken up by what had happened and probably half deafened by the gunshot.

“You shouldn’t have killed them. I had it handled.” Namjoon spat, turning to glare at Jungkook, who dropped the body to laugh heartily at Namjoon.

“Handled. Sure. Not how I would have put it, but if that’s what helps you sleep at night.” Jungkook moved onto the next one, huffing, “I just saved your behinds.” Once he had successfully moved all six bodies into the open space and stripped them of their clothes, he took the large axe that one of the dead had dropped and Jungkook twirled it in his hands; he took a moment to admire the blade.

“They were kids!” Namjoon yelled at Jungkook, “how do you have no remorse - no, how the fuck do you kill with no question, it’s-, what are you doing?!” The leader startled as Jungkook brought the axe into position and brought it down onto a shoulder joint with a thunk; someone to the left gagged at the pop of the joint as Jungkook grabbed the limp hand and twisted it with a ruthless pull and it jaggedly came away at the opening.

“Dismembering a body, what does it look like I’m doing?” Jungkook scoffed, bringing the axe down again on the other shoulder joint before he picked the large arm up, the tendons and strings of muscle and veins reached out in a ghostly attempt to pull the limb back together. “Oh, gross.” Jungkook laughed boyishly and it was accompanied by someone retching loudly and vomit splashing onto the floor. “As for those ‘kids’ you speak of, Namjoon-ssi, they were gonna get you before you could talk your way out of it and you would have had no idea about it. We’re at the end of the world, wake up. Kill or be killed; there’s nothing to think about.”

Blood kissed at Jungkook’s cheeks and the surrounding area as he started hacking at more limbs. They shot at him first, how could they be high and mighty about compassion and letting people live. Jeongguk scoffed to himself, pulling more and more limbs into a little pile. He was willing to share, there was a lot of meat here; a lot of organs to burn and bones to whittle at. 

Yoongi straightened himself out from his vomiting, each of them somewhat transfixed in horror and unable to look away. “Jungkook-ah, why are you- why, just why?”

It was a loaded question and Jungkook thought for a moment, he was a ticking time bomb and deadly, but he refused to be stupid or walked over. “Gotta survive somehow. I told you all, I’ve had to figure out the best uses for bodies.” Jungkook said slowly, bringing the axe down onto a blood stained neck “It was sunshine and rainbows for you lot, being in a group from the beginning, you’re all in it for each other. Outsiders, as you can see, have ulterior motives. Dangerous.” Everyone listened closely, silently horrified and getting semi-answers they’ve all wanted to ask, “You have to go insane to stay sane, but when someone’s ‘sane’ is a superiority complex, the normal people have to get the upper hand if you want to survive, which naturally - Taehyung will vouch for this with his brain stuff - humans have survival instincts that go haywire in dire situations.” 

Jungkook leaned down to pick up the head of the person, looking at it for a moment in it’s greying, ugly glory, half open eyes and blueish lips, hollow cheeks from lack of food and deep, deep bags.

“Survival instincts of other people, animals, viruses and plants will be the reason you die in an apocalypse. That and lack of resources. People are deadly.”

“Are you deadly?” Hoseok dared ask. “You must be to make it this far alone.”

“Yah, Jung Hoseok, are you missing the part where he just silently assassinated six people and is now dismembering their corpses?!” Seokjin snapped, glaring up at Hoseok from where he was sprawled on the floor, “obviously he’s deadly.”

“Are you a threat?” Namjoon challenged, arms crossed and eyes flickering over the dead bodies, to Yoongi, then back to Jungkook. Yoongi looked several ways devastated, a little green in colour and he was doing all he could to not look at Jungkook.

“Push my buttons like you did last night with that bullet wound and I might be.” Jungkook shrugged, the head still in his hand, blood dripping from the slice quickly into a large puddle at Jungkook’s feet, “so much blood in such a tiny person.” He marvelled softly, before throwing the head toward Taehyung who squealed in surprise, “a brain for you to look at and poke.” Jungkook laughed heartily, the sound only growing when Taehyung picked the head up and kicked it away from himself like a football.

“So you-,”

“Do you know how hard it is to survive alone?” Jungkook asked, mood switching quickly and the others seemed to notice the darkness in his voice because even Seokjin sat up to look at him. “Forget the walkers and the adults being dangers to your very existence, but to be that hungry, that alone, to see literal children die or fight or beg for food you could never give them?” Jungkook glared at Namjoon, the direct cause of his anguish, “do you know how soul destroying it is to put a six year old out of their misery? Or to ignore their cries to help them because you can barely keep yourself alive, adding another the mix is asking for something bad to happen.” 

Jungkook looked over at Yoongi, who had begun crying, mumbling that he couldn’t stomach listening to more. He needed to hear more.

“You said to me, Yoongi, I’d understand if I’d been through what you guys had, so you’re gonna understand what I’ve had to go through and then I can hear what you’ve had to fucking go through.” Jungkook hissed, “because I am not going to be this nasty little villain for surviving; I will not let any of you sit there and pity me or look down on me just because I’ve had to change because all six of you left me for dead.”

“I went back!” Yoongi hollered, crying and shaking, “I went back! It took all five of them to pull me away from you. You were so fucking still and covered in blood and we thought you were bitten and-,”

“I already told you, I don’t want to fucking hear it! Too little too late.” Jungkook shouted back, axe pointed toward Yoongi, “not a force on earth would have pulled me away from you! I certainly wouldn’t have just left you to fucking turn!”

“And you think I was in any fit state to put a knife in your head or let one of them do it?! I loved you more than life itself, you were the only thing that ever pulled me through life, especially after my parents died!” Yoongi slammed his hand on the table in frustration, “you still had a pulse and I had plans to come and rescue you but you had gone when I got there!”

Jungkook turned away from Yoongi, “whatever. It doesn’t matter anymore, the damage has already been done.”

Jungkook heard the clunk of Yoongi’s boots along the floor, away from him, “stop blaming me for leaving when you left first. Playing the hero when you were nothing but an idiot who had no idea what the new world was. Seriously, what did you expect Namjoon to do after you ran head first into a hoard of zombies, Jungkook?!”

Jungkook brought the axe down hard onto the hip joint, slicing it clean off with a shout of fury. “You’re supposed to check! You were supposed to see if I was okay before shooting me! You were supposed to pull me out of the fucking rubble and wait to see if I was coming to! I saved your lives and you tried to kill me.” Jungkook swung the axe down again, “there were two fucking doctors present!” Jungkook shouted, throwing the axe down to use his bat to smash the skulls of the dead, watching them cave in like rotten pumpkins, taking in deep lungfuls of the stench their blood and brains gave off. He took one last swing before he steeled his emotions and threw his bat down and stretched. “Hoseok-ssi.” Jungkook said quietly, “take these and put them wherever you store your food, I’ll finish sorting the rest out.” He pointed at the limbs to his left.

“F-food?” Hoseok asked, leaning down to grab the limbs.

“Yes, food. Gotta eat something.” Jungkook frowned, “Seokjin-ssi. Go and get a bucket or something to put the organs in. Taehyung. Do what you want with the heads, look at the brain and try to find a cure, throw them away, use them for football, I don’t really give a shit.” Jungkook puffed out a little bit of air. “Namjoon-ssi, Yoongi-ssi, take their bags and clothes and sort through them into what’s needed and what can be burned or thrown.”

Nobody really gave any objections, but everyone moved with slow and confused movements, unsure if Jungkook was serious or not. “Food.” Hoseok said disgruntled and visibly disgusted. “They’re humans.” He was talking to himself, subtly addressing Jungkook but attempting to avoid confrontation. 

“Like I said, flying solo is hard. Gotta eat whatever you can get your hands on.” Jungkook shrugged, examining what he had cut off. “I’d much rather eat cake or a salad but it’s tough shit. There’s a lot of you, surely food is hard to share sufficiently?” Jungkook turned to a pale looking Namjoon. 

“We adapt.”

“That’s…” Jungkook scratched his stomach, his shirt coming up over his hand. “So you’re all used to eating like... snakes?”

“That’s not what I said. We adapt. Took the ‘sane’ route and went hunting animals, not people. That’s twisted.”

“Oh so you’re used to eating snakes, not like them.” Jungkook laughed to himself and lugged up a torso, “more for me I guess. Where do I store this? Show me.”

Hoseok nodded and scurried out in front. Jungkook thought fleetingly that he should probably mention that Jimin was freaking out and probably tearing his stitching but he chose not to say anything. They’d find him eventually. 

Hoseok was talking about something rather animatedly; Jungkook had never paid attention to what he was saying, he did not care enough but he thought that had their paths crossed in their lives before, the pair would have been inseparable. Hoseok gave off that sort of energy. Jungkook hated it. Nobody should be like that through the end of the world. 

Jungkook stopped walking as he stood beside a door that read ‘infirmary’ on a faded sign and then underneath, in some kind of paint, read ‘dead inside’ and he huffed out an eye roll and turned to Hoseok, who was still blabbering on. “Aye, has anyone looked behind the relatable door?”

“Oh, uh, no. We looked through the windows on the outside and it’s like sardines in there. Seems like everyone went to the doctor with the flu.” Hoseok motioned horizontally across his neck with a flattened hand and a grimace, “Seokjin hyung said that any medical stuff in there will be redundant because it’s all infected with blood and gunk and stuff, so we all voted to save our resources and leave it.” 

“How stupid.” Jungkook scoffed. Medical supplies were vital, even if it was just one small thing, it was needed.

“Come off your high horse. We’ve raided about fourteen different pharmacies and everyone’s medicine cabinet. Your brother remembers his way around.” Jungkook side eyed Hoseok, who was readjusting the limbs in his arms. There was a switch in his demeanour, like the atmosphere around him had fallen from soft shades of purple to the separated elements of pink, red and blue. “There’s also more than one infirmary in places like this, we’re not completely hopeless. You forget that we’ve also had to do shit to survive. It’s not been some kind of peaceful journey, don’t forget that. We know danger when we see it and we are not afraid to do what it takes to stay safe.”

“Is that a threat?”

“Guess we shall have to wait and see.” Hoseok huffed and came to a stop in front of an old freezer. He heaved it open and stood proudly before the open space and that switch had been tampered with again, “jajang!” He cheered sweetly, “a solar powered freezer, courtesy of Namjoon’s sexy brain. Wanna know how he did it?” The man looked as hopeful and excited as Jungkook get about shutting him down and the fact made Jungkook mentally laugh; he remained stoic and silent as he regarded Hoseok. 

“No. I’d rather stick my own fingers in my bullet wound again.” Jungkook neatly placed his meat pieces in there and then turned away so that he could fetch the remaining pieces. 

He entered the canteen area again, Hoseok stropily following behind. “What the fuck are you all on?! My Jungkookie wouldn’t do that!” Jimin’s frustrated voice echoed through the room and Namjoon’s deeper, calmer yet stressed voice followed.

“Hey, calm down, you’re gonna pull your stitches. He can explain.” Namjoon pointed to Jungkook, who looked between them both and shrugged. 

“Probably could but I don’t want to so I won’t.” Jungkook shrugged and heaved up some more body pieces, there was a twinge of pain in his leg but he did his best to not address it. No weaknesses. “Did you get me a bucket, Seokjin? They burn better when they’re fresh.”

“Told you, Minnie. Your little bro is a few tools short of a whole toolbox.” Taehyung muttered to Jimin and Jungkook halted in his movements, dropping the body parts like they were hot and he turned to Taehyung with a nasty glare.

“You’re really getting on my last fucking nerve.” Taehyung looked unphased, entertained if anything, he was doing this on purpose; Taehyung would be the crack in the floor of Jungkook’s plans. Taehyung was a neurologist, he knew all the ways he could manipulate someone’s brain. Jungkook would have to take their trust in him first. “I’m trying to help you, I just saved you, I’m not trying to make enemies with any of you.” Jungkook lied, pointing an accusing finger at Taehyung, “but you’re really testing my patience, Taehyung. Stop running to my brother like some child trying to ‘tell on me’ it’s pathetic.”

“Koo, lets just ca-,”

Jungkook turned his glare to Jimin and his brother went quiet. “Tell me to calm down Jimin, I dare you.”

“Hey, one of those kids had an Iphone in their bag! It works and everything! Oh, JK, they even have your favourite song!” Yoongi cheered, walking into the tense atmosphere obliviously, the beginning trill of a song Jungkook had only dreamed of hearing again and he soothed instantly. Yoongi was semi-cleaner, no more smatterings of brain.

Hoseok burst into small twinklings of laughter, “you listened to Mang?”

“Seokie, he had the biggest crush on this guy and he had never even seen whoever it is-, was-, whatever.” Yoongi chuckled and cuddled up to Hoseok, showing him the phone. There was that twist in Jungkook’s heart again at seeing Yoongi so close, so soft with someone else, but he ignored it and huffed his way over to the body parts and lugged them back up and limped away.

“Go back to bed, Jimin. Stop following me.”

“Jeon Jungkook.” Jimin was firm and tearful. It was just them in the hallway. “You’re different. Where’s my Jungkook? There’s no spark in your eyes anymore.”

Jungkook huffed and stopped for a minute, “I’m sorry that not everyone can be as untouchable as you. Get over it. People change, life goes on.”

“But this is a scary change. You’re the thing they fear. Tread carefully because they shoot to kill and I can’t lose you twice.”

#bts angst #bts fic #bts seokjin #bts hosoek #bts zombie au #bts jungkook #jeon jungkook #yoonkook #jungkook centric #villain jungkook #is he a villain or is he just trying to survive??? #bts x twd #jungkook #bts yoongi #bts taehyung #bts jimin #bts namjoon #bts horror au #chapter 3

[singguks]

the least of our problems  →  olivia's baggage

❝ I fear this will be the rest of my life...

✘ injuries? 

a scar on my right knee and some scratches on my arms. nothing too serious.

✘ bites or walker scratches? 

god, no!

✘ hunger status? 

always hungry...

✘ food packed? 

some protein bars and a twix for special occasions.

✘ medicine? 

some alcohol, lint, and bandaids.

✘ last time you really slept? 

it's been a week or so? i wake up at the slightest noise.

✘ preferred means to travel? 

walking might be safer. but if it's far, we need a car.

✘ goal? 

honestly, just be able to feel normal again (fingers crossed for area 109)

[ back to masterlist ]

© singguksㆍbluenpjmㆍsocksjinie | all rights reserved. do not repost, translate or claim as your own.

#bts zombie au #bts smut #bts angst #kpop oc #bts smau #jungkook smut #taehyung smut #jimin smut #namjoon smut #yoongi smut #bts ot7 au #jungkook smau #jungkook angst #bts x oc #taehyung smau #taehyung angst #bts scenarios #zombie au #singguks #bluenpjm #socksjinie #the least of our problems

[moonchild1]

min yoongi fic rec list (Ⅴ)

hi guys it's been a minute since i posted it's been hectic i recently got a promotion so that's been taking up my time but here's another list of my favourite yoongi fics honestly reading them was so much fun and made me feel happy so i hope you enjoy them as much as i did. remember to please show lots of love and support to these incredible authors and creators and their blogs, don't forget to give them a follow , leave a heart, reblog or leave a kind message i know they will appreciate hearing from you, these fics contain smut so no minors interact feel free to send and share any fics you are currently into and would like to share with me i would love hearing from you guys

a- angst s- smut f- fluff

series

love lockdown by @personasintro f s a (enemies to lovers zombie apocalypse)

belong by @ahundredtimesover f s a (exes au basketball yoongi summer love au)

in the margins by @bonvoyagenoona f s a (enemies to friends to lovers slow burn)

look down on me like that by @here2bbtstrash s a (enemies/coworkers to lovers slow burn)

andante cantabile by @kkulfm-2 f s (regency au unrequited love slow enemies to lovers pianist yoongi)

match made in hell by @ughcore  f s a (arranged marriage doctor au rivals to lovers)

only yesterday by @borathae f s a (strangers to lovers)

dating advice by @taleasnewastime f s a (strangers to lovers)

the deal by @untaemedqueen f s a (strangers to lovers gang/cartel au)

matilda by @babystrcandy f s a (brother's best friend unrequited love)

down the hall by @jjungkookislife s a (brother's best friend)

ink nemesis by @scriptaed f a (fake dating au)

unexpected lovers by @jjkeverlast f s a (fake dating artist yoongi)

love is a dog from hell by yourlocalhoney (ao3) f s a (love triangle friends with benefits) ft.Jungkook

petals by @yoonia f (parents au)

pink bird houses by @54daysormore f a (single dad au)

everytime by @deathbyyoongx f s a (fuckboy exes au)

desolate by @angelicyoongie f s a (hybrid au)

one-shot

first-date bait by @jimlingss f (strangers to lovers)

↬first-date bait drabble @/jimlingss s (strangers to lovers)

wallflowers by @bonvoyagenoona s (strangers to lovers)

shirt by @bonvoyagenoona s a (one night stand idol au)

sugar by @zehakoo f s (ceo au strangers to lovers neighbours)

radio sweethearts by @helenazbmrskai s (brother's best friend college au slow burn)

tongue like candy by @jjungkookislife s a (brother's best friend age gap)

auburn skies by @persphonesorchid f s a (brother's best friend)

black and white by @akinnie75 f a (slow burn)

always & forever by @sugakookitty f s (established relationship wedding au)

hard liquor by @chateautae s (boss x employee age gap)

sweetener by @taegularities f s (enemies to lovers fwb au fuckboy)

soft spot by @cultleaderyoongi f (first date)

↬sweet spot by @/cultleaderyoongi f s (established relationship)

sticks & stones by @xpeachesncream f s a (friends to lovers ex friends with benefits pinning au)

fuck being friends by @strawberrynamjoon f a (friends to lovers college au)

the seventh muse by @wwilloww f s (friends to lovers)

tell me what you want by @/wwilloww f s (friends to lovers)

yoongi’s lullaby by @jiminrings f a (unrequited love friends to lovers soulmate au)

illicit favors by @yoongiofmine f s a (friends to lovers)

snow blanket by @yoonieper f s (friends to lovers)

a wager of lords & love @hisunshiine s (regency au arranged marriage)

an empty home by @7deadlysinsfics s a (arranged marriage) ft. Taehyung

the nanny diaries by @btsgotjams27 f (single mom roommate au)

the good part by @introlxv s (roommate au)

handyman by @borathae s a (rebound au roommate au)

peaches in bed by @/borathae s (domestic au husband au)

don't hold hands by @whatifyoulivelikethat s ( friends with benefits roommate au)

by the time i've figured out what it's worth by @ugh-yoongi f s a (marriage au)

swing life away by @aphrodijin f s a (marriage au)

the little things by @kth1 f s (boyfriend au)

fxck a fxckboy! by @yoongifis s (fuckboy)

cupid's curse by @ressjeon s a (first love au)

dawned in by @aquagustd f s (dilf yoongi)

bad things by @yoonia s a (escort au pining)

close call by @xjoonchildx (mafia au)

↬looking for other myg fics or the other bts members check out my library

#kiki!fic!rec #yoongi #yoongi fic rec #bts fic rec #bts yoongi #kiki's library #kiki's recs #yoongi fanfiction #yoongi:fluff #yoongi:smut #yoongi:angst #yoongi:oneshot #yoongi:series #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #yoongi smut #yoongi fluff #yoongi angst #yoongi x reader #yoongi fic recs #favourites!myg

[jeonqkooks]

our beloved summer | jjk (07)

You made a vow to hate Jeon Jungkook ever since he packed up and left you without a single explanation, but when he shows up at your door after years of radio silence, it turns out that maybe your resolve isn’t as strong as you thought.

pairing: producer!jungkook x songwriter!reader genre/warnings: exes au, fluff, angst, eventual smut, swearing, mentions of oc's mother because we know girlie is hella traumatized, mentions of drinking, mentions of an almost physical fight, abandonment issues, jk forgets to practice safe driving for 2 seconds, and uhmmm kissing 🤫, anddd that cliffhanger? 👀 rating: 18+ (minors dni) word count: 10.8k note (1): this is the longest it has taken me to update obs and i do feel pretty guilty about that. but it's finally here now and this is one of the chapters that i'm the most nervous about posting. massive thanks to @daechwitatamic and @wintaerbaer for beta-ing this for me or else i would've screamed cried thrown up and scrapped the whole thing, and to @jeonwiixard for being a wonderful cheerleader as i was writing this, and to everyone in my beloved obs discord server for always being so sweet and kind and putting a smile on my smile every day since the server was created. also to my sunshine ☀︎ for introducing me to the song mentioned below bc HELLO is it not just one of the most obs coded songs ever. love you all my babies <3

series masterpost / playlist ; moodboards ; taglist join our OBS discord server ✨

as always, i’d appreciate any thoughts or comments you may have, and please drop a like and/or reblog if you enjoy reading ♡

Somewhere in the multiverse There's a me and you that works We never fuck it up We're out there still in love Somewhere in the multiverse Maybe that's enough

multiverse - Maya Manuele ft. PEMRBOKE

Sometimes, whenever you look up at the moon at night, you wonder if Jungkook is doing the same thing.

Even when you fall out of love with someone, it still hurts. It hurts because you once loved them so much it felt like the sky would collapse if you couldn’t be with them. It hurts because the love wasn’t taken from you, but rather it started slipping away on its own, more and more each day until you realize you’re holding onto nothing when there once was everything.

You can’t say that you’re too familiar with that kind of hurt though. You’ve never fallen out of love before.

You don’t think Jungkook is too familiar with it either, at least not when he left you.

You wonder if he thinks about you from time to time and gets sad. You think he does, because you know that he loved you. Something ended for him too. The memories that you shared were his memories too.

You hope that it’s painful for him whenever thoughts of you cross his mind, because that would mean that he cares. That a part of him still cares.

And if he still cares, then he might come back.

Despite the front that you try to parade around, there is a part of you that will always leave your heart vacant for him, regardless of whether or not he would return. It’s a scary thought, one that you would rather avoid at all costs, one that says there will be no one that you love more than you loved Jungkook. Maybe there can’t be another person that you will love at all.

You can come back quietly, like the wind slipping through the crack I leave in the window at night; or you can announce your return resoundingly like a sudden downpour quenching the summer heat. I don’t care. I kept your side of the bed empty and warm, waiting for you to come back. Hoping that you would come home.

[08:47] Yoongi: sure you don’t want me to drive you there? [08:48] Yoongi: i can pick you up in 30 [08:52] You: positive 🤧 i told you i already booked the train. it’s only 4 hours away [08:53] You: i’ll survive, yoongs [08:55] Yoongi: did you not watch Train To Busan? [08:56] You: ? [08:57] Yoongi: what if there’s a zombie apocalypse [09:00] You: yoongi if there’s a zombie apocalypse, how is your CONVERTIBLE supposed to keep me safe [09:01] Yoongi: i’ll put the roof up [09:02] You: stop talking [09:02] You: please stop talking. [09:03] Yoongi: 😡😡😡 [09:03] You: 😇 [09:03] You: gotta get dressed now though. i’ll see u when i get back? :) [09:05] Yoongi: fine [09:06] Yoongi: safe travels. text me when you get there :)

You plop onto your bed with a sigh, glancing at the bag that’s already packed and sitting near your wardrobe, lonely. You stay like that for a while, contemplating whether or not you should bail at the very last minute.

It was not on your bingo card that you’d be here, agonizing over your ex-boyfriend’s brother’s wedding. Nope. Absolutely no one saw it coming.

For fuck’s sake, why would they invite you to a wedding? A celebration of love? It feels like you’re being forced onto a prank show, just waiting for someone to jump out and scream in your face.

You learned that the wedding was for close friends and family only, so it would be a relatively small event, which makes it even more confusing why you were also asked to join. Maybe the world is changing too rapidly and you’re just a little old-fashioned for it, but you really don’t understand why your ex-boyfriend’s family would want you there.

Taehyung and Jimin were invited too; they’re Jungkook’s best friends after all. They’re practically an extension of the family, Jungkook’s brothers by choice. But Taehyung doesn’t come back from his work trip until the day of the wedding, and Jimin… Well, he just doesn’t want to go to a Busan wedding in the middle of winter.

So why are you even going?

You could’ve declined. Said you couldn’t attend because the invitation came in so late. Made up a work trip or a family emergency. There’s a plethora of excuses you could’ve used.

Or you could’ve simply said no. That would’ve been perfectly fine too. No one would even need to ask why.

But maybe it was because his mother had customized the invite with her own handwriting in the back. You would’ve missed it if you hadn’t spent hours meticulously studying the card like someone was going to quiz you. It wasn’t anything special - just We hope to see you there - but you think you’d feel really bad to decline after she’d made the extra effort to ask you to come.

When you told Yoongi that you would be attending Jungkook’s brother’s wedding, he didn’t seem upset. Still cool as a cucumber. Although if he was bothered by the announcement, you don’t think he would’ve let it show. It did take him a minute to take it in, but then he just pecked your cheek and asked if you could bring a plus-one. You both knew that you wouldn’t even if that was an option.

Pushing your body off the bed, you drag yourself to the bathroom to splash some water on your face. Then sunscreen. Then change into the clothes you’d already picked out last night. Your train doesn’t leave for another hour and fifteen minutes, but you want to be there at least twenty minutes early just in case. This is one of your only good habits.

You rub your eyes when you finally haul yourself outside, thinking you must still be dreaming because what is Jungkook’s car doing here?

You blink a few times, expecting the vehicle to disappear in a puff of white smoke.

Spoiler alert: It doesn’t.

The car is in front of you, but the man is nowhere to be found.

You stand there dumbfoundedly, contemplating whether you should wait it out for a little bit to see if he’s actually here. He comes running up to you a couple minutes later, holding two paper cups in his hands, one of them a chai latte. A memory you’d buried long ago comes rushing to the surface. It’s too early for you to be feeling.

“Hi,” he says, his warm breath coming out in a huff of smoke in the crisp morning air.

“Hi?” you mutter dumbly when he trades the bag in your hand for the drink. There’s a moment where you’re genuinely baffled, wondering if this is a memory reel playing right before your eyes. This is your Jungkook, wearing that same old smile whenever he used to come bounding up your dorm building so you could walk to the library together, where he would hang out with you during your shift if he didn’t have classes. “What are you doing here?”

You don’t remember telling him what time your train was, so he’d probably badgered it out of Taehyung or Jimin somehow.

“I thought I could drive us there,” he says. “I texted you about it.”

Well, that explains it. You don’t bother with his dozens of messages anymore. “Oh, uhm, I already booked the train.”

This doesn’t seem to faze him at all. “Free cancellation up to 15 minutes before departure.” Jungkook grins, clearly eager despite your obvious reluctance. It’s too early for this, whatever the hell this is.

When you told him that you had RSVP’d yes to the invitation, he was surprised that you even knew about the wedding. He even seemed nervous that day.

“What if I’d already left?” you ask.

He blinks, then stammers like a confused child. It’s cute, and you have to mentally slap yourself over the head for even thinking that.

“Then I’d go after you.”

How? you scoff internally. Unrealistic.

Regardless, not even an hour ago, you were declining Yoongi’s offer to drive you there. Now, you’re standing here, in front of your ex-boyfriend, contemplating whether or not you should go with him.

“Let’s go,” he says after a minute. “We don’t wanna be stuck in traffic.”

“I haven’t said yes.” Yet. “It’s a 4-hour drive.”

You don’t have to clarify what you mean. He understands it.

You both just stare at each other for a moment, the tension suddenly thickening with every passing second. Four hours on the road. Four hours alone in a car with Jungkook. That’s about two hundred minutes more than you think you can handle.

It’s like he can see right through you. “Don’t think about it,” he says, voice dropping lower. “It’s just a weekend. Everything will still be here for you to think about when we get back.”

In your head, it translates to: All of our shit will still be here when we get back. You can keep being mad at me then.

You hope that’s not true. You hope that when you get back, the things that keep you up at night will simply cease to exist. That in the two days you’ll be gone, a genie will materialize and solve all your problems for you.

Either way, it’s probably for the best that you aren’t mean to him this weekend. You’re stuck with him for the next 48 hours or so; it’ll only stress you out even more if you channel all of your energy into tormenting him. Besides, you’re already the ex girlfriend who has no place alongside his family. You don’t want to be the dark cloud raining on everyone’s parade too.

Maybe you’d already made up your mind when you let him take the bag from you.

For the first half of the drive, you were unconscious.

It’s a useless superpower that you have, the ability to fall asleep anywhere - literally anywhere, including in the passenger seat of your ex-boyfriend’s car while he escorts you to his hometown. Melatonin gummies manufacturers hate you.

You could’ve slept the whole drive, but around the second hour mark, you were startled awake when your body jostled forward, straining against your seatbelt uncomfortably. There was an arm trying to hold you back, despite the seatbelt having done its job well.

“Fuck,” Jungkook curses before he turns toward you, worry written all over his face. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, are you okay?”

You blink, still half asleep. “I’m okay,” you say. The minivan that Jungkook almost rear-ended continues on its merry way, carrying what seems to be a family of five. “What happened?”

He sighs, his outstretched arm retreating back to his side. “I got a bit distracted, that’s all.”

You take in your surroundings then. There’s barely any other cars in sight, no tacky billboard that sticks out like a sore thumb to catch your attention. There’s just the freeway, stretching on empty for all you can see.

“By what?” you ask.

“Nothing,” he says. “Go back to sleep. I’ll wake you when we get there.”

See, you have the superpower of falling asleep anywhere and everywhere, but once you’ve been woken up, it’s not as easy to fall back asleep.

That, and the fact that you’re hungry as shit.

You open your mouth, about to say no, about to offer to drive the rest of the way if Jungkook is tired, but your stomach doesn’t let you get a word out. It growls, filling the space of the car, making you want to chuck yourself out the fucking window and run all the way back to the city. This wouldn’t have happened had you taken the train, because if you had, there would’ve been food services and no one would be subject to hearing your stomach sing like it’s chewing out a small puppy in there. Life is nothing but an endless pit of embarrassment and despair.

Your arms hold themselves tighter around your frame, practically squeezing into your abdomen as you will it to please, please, please be quiet. Jungkook stares at you, and you can tell by the teeny tiny quirk of his lips that he’s trying to bite back a smile. He’s relaxed, but there’s still something hesitant on his face. It takes him a minute before he finally throws the question out.

“Do you want to go to that guksu place that we used-” that we used to go to, “you know the place. The one that’s right off the freeway?”

The sun is out today. The sky unfolds endlessly just outside the window, coloring blue everything your eyes land on. There are strips of clouds scattered here and there, like delicate strokes of white paint on an azure canvas. Even the winter cold has to soften.You bite into your cheek. Don’t think, that’s what he had told you.

Not much about this quaint restaurant has changed. The quirky decorations are still where they used to be, the windows still the same unique stained glass that you never came across anywhere else. You remember the elderly woman who runs the place, even if she doesn’t have a single clue who you are. The golden retriever you used to fawn over every time you stopped by, sits quietly by the door and watches the cars pass by, his fur now graying as weariness begins to settle into those old bones.

You would’ve been displeased if the place had changed, because, well, you don’t like change. But then again, this familiarity is dangerous. It tricks you into thinking that everything is still the same, even you and him. Deludes you into believing that you’re still in love and that he’ll walk out of here holding your hand.

Regardless, the first spoonful has you biting back a smile.

“How is it?” Jungkook asks.

It makes you feel all warm inside, and then a little sad, nostalgic.

“Tastes just the same,” you tell him simply.

“Hmm.”

He lets you satisfy your hunger in peace. It’s the least he can do anyway.

There’s a wall near the back of the restaurant, where people could hang polaroids of themselves and cute handwritten notes. You think if you dig through the hundreds of photos scattered across the space, you might be able to find you and Jungkook there, if you two haven’t already been thrown out long ago to make room for new memories.

He pays for your food after you’re both finished, despite some protesting on your side. As you leave, you’re busy thinking that if you could have a moment to marvel at that far-back wall of memories, if you could find a photo of you and him there, you would probably sneak it into your coat pocket.

It’d be another thing to add to your pile of Jungkook memorabilia - the old clothes in the back of your closet, the stack of dusty polaroids at the bottom of your drawer. You wonder if he keeps anything of yours, maybe an old t-shirt that you forgot to take back. It’s probably unlikely, but a girl can hope.

You miss the way Jungkook glances back, thinking the exact same thing.

You survive the rest of the drive with more ease, probably because of the food. You spend most of the remaining 2 hours leaning against the window, humming to the radio, closing your eyes but not really sleeping. You even forget to be nervous about what is to come.

That is, until the car pulls up to the venue.

It’s absolutely gorgeous, and a lot bigger than you imagined - a modern beach house overlooking the waters. It’s not as extravagant as one would expect to see when they come to a wedding, but considering the small crowd in attendance, this is more than enough. You see people rush in and out of the place even from far away - planners, caterers, the bridesmaids and groomsmen, probably.

You feel a bit comforted just watching this. His family seems to be doing a lot better than before. It’s nice to know.

You barely make it out of the car before someone calls your name, and pulls you into a hug that knocks the wind out of you. Although, when you catch the scent of her hair, you instantly know who it is.

Parents usually have a scent that’s distinct to only their kids, a scent so cozy and homely that no perfume can ever mask. You can only describe your mom’s scent with a feeling, specifically the feeling of your chest tightening, tingling with a bittersweetness that you never found elsewhere. 

Strangely enough, Jungkook’s mother has always made you feel the opposite. She makes you feel relieved to be in her embrace, like she accepts you for who you are even if all you are to her, at the end of the day, is a stranger.

You hug her back awkwardly, hesitantly, in front of Jungkook’s dad, his brother Junghyun, and a girl you don’t know. You assume that she’s the bride-to-be, the main character whom this weekend revolves around. Sooji, you remember that was the name on the wedding invitation.

You get choked up suddenly, eyes turning glassy though you quickly blink it away. You’re not sure if you’ve had someone be so happy to see you. Bypassers might even think that you just found the cure for cancer.

For a second there, you wonder if your mere presence has ever made your mother this overjoyed.

You look at Jungkook for help, silently asking him to rescue you. Who else are you supposed to turn to if not him?

He understands that look. “Okay, mom,” he says, entangling her arms from you with ease, “Y/N’s tired from the drive. Let’s let her rest, yeah? I’ll show her the room.”

She ignores her son. “Honey,” she says, brushing your hair away from your face so she could see you better. “Thank you for coming.” She used to insist that you call her “mom”, or at least by her first name because “Mrs. Jeon” was too formal for someone she considered family.

You now have to opt for the latter, because “mom” isn’t an option for you anymore.

“Thank you for inviting me, Mrs. Jeon,” you tell her with a smile. You’re not really sure what else to say, but it makes you a little sad just calling her that.

She opens her mouth before closing it again, seemingly about to jokingly scold you for the formality before she recognizes the bittersweet look in your eyes. She just smiles at you then. There’s not much to be done about it.

You don’t know if anyone else sees how the moment is weighed down. Probably not. Maybe it’s just you and her who share this sentiment.

Jungkook doesn’t wait for his mom anymore. Sons, typical. He wedges himself between the two of you like a bulldozer and leads you inside the house. 

Even though all you have is an overnight bag, Jungkook carries it for you all the way up to your room, which is only down the hall from his. Then he disappears pretty quickly afterward, saying something about his best man duties and putting out fires. He seems apologetic as he tells you this, but it’s not like you’re expecting him to babysit you all weekend.

You bore yourself to death in your room for a while, before you remember you have to text Yoongi to let him know you got here safely. Though, you stop short of telling him that it was Jungkook who drove you here. It’s trivial enough, right? You don’t want Yoongi to feel bad over nothing. You do, however, inform Taehyung and Jimin when you text them about it, to which Jimin only responds with a preemptively disapproving ‘Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.’

When you get too stir-crazy, you wander outside, hoping to explore the beach before it gets dark and colder. You try to stay out of everyone’s way, because a good guest is a quiet guest. You seem to be doing a good job. No one notices you, not even Jungkook’s mom but that’s because she’s the person you actively want to avoid the most. You don’t know what you’d even say to her if she gets you alone.

Everything is hectic, as one can probably imagine when it comes to wedding preparations. You haven’t had anyone close to you get married yet, so it’s safe to say that you’re pretty much clueless about all of this. You wonder what it’ll be like when your big day comes around, if you even ever get married. You haven’t thought about it in a long time. Why would you? You don’t really have a reason to think about this. It’s much easier to picture Taehyung’s or Jimin’s wedding day than your own.

Your opinion on having kids still remains the same, and you were never one of those girls who daydreamed about having a big and extravagant wedding, but it’s not such a bad idea to ponder about. You still think marriage is a scary thing - it’s one of the biggest commitments a person could ever make - but you’re not entirely opposed to getting married. 

Why are you even mulling over this? Your time might never even come.

When you round the corner to get the steps that would lead you down to the beach, you run into Sooji and a woman holding a thick binder - must be a wedding planner. You give Jungkook’s future sister-in-law an awkward smile in greeting, which she returns much more gracefully before she tells the woman that she’ll be with her in a minute.

So now you’re stuck here, about to make small talk with a person you have never met before, and will likely never see again. Great. 

“Hi,” you say, extending a hand. “I haven’t had the chance to introduce myself. I’m Y/N.”

“I’m Sooji,” she replies warmly as she shakes your hand, and you have to stop yourself from being a little weirdo and thinking about how silky her hair looks up close. “You’re Jungkook’s… friend, right?”

You purse your lips before nodding with a chuckle. The pause tells you that she knows, and you wouldn’t be surprised if she’s uncomfortable having you here. 

“I’m sorry if this is weird. You probably don’t want a complete stranger at your wedding.”

Sooji shakes her head instantly, waving her hands around to dismiss your apology. “Please, it’s totally fine. Junghyun’s mom talked to me about it before we sent out the invites. I wouldn’t have agreed if I was really bothered. Don’t worry about it, seriously.”

“Why did you agree?” you ask, trying to sound as polite as possible. “You don’t know who I am.”

“I guess I was curious.” She shrugs, before laughing lightly as she says, “I used to think you weren’t real.”

“Huh?”

“She talks about you constantly. Never in front of Jungkook, of course. But she’s really fond of you, and you probably already know that doesn’t happen very often. She really does see you like a daughter. She made you sound too good to be true.”

You’re not sure how to respond to that. His mom still thinks about you, still talks about you after all this time. You’re just his ex-girlfriend, but she considers you her family. You don’t know what to do with this information nor the way it pinches your heart.

“I-” You purse your lips, fumbling with the responses in your head. You settle on a light laugh, because Sooji can probably tell that you’re struggling with the words too. “I have to be honest. I don’t know what to say to that.”

“You don’t have to say anything. I just thought you should know that you’re still very much loved here.” She gives you a kind smile, and it looks like she wants to tell you something else but decides against it in the end. Sooji’s eyes land somewhere behind you before she points in that general direction. “I have to go take care of an issue with the flowers, but look, Jungkook is here. Why don’t you ask him to show you around?”

And then she’s already off. Overall, what a… strange interaction.

You turn around to see Jungkook standing near one of the entrances to the house. As you watch him talk to someone - a bridesmaid, you assume, or just one of the other guests - you try not to think about the fact that there’s a stirring sensation in your stomach, and that it only intensifies when she throws her head back in a pretty laugh, a perfectly manicured hand landing on his arm like he’s the most charming person she’s ever met. 

You don’t give it a name, don’t label it green in color even though you’re blue and he’s golden sunshine. You don’t acknowledge that it’s a feeling, because doing so would make it real and there are certain truths that you’d rather delude yourself into thinking are lies.

When Jungkook’s eyes catch yours and he cuts off the woman mid-sentence with a curt excuse me, you don’t acknowledge that feeling either, but it’s warm and it blooms in your chest as he makes his way to you. It’s something victorious, something that tickles your ribs.

He comes to you like you’re a destination he’s been waiting all his life to reach, and you certainly, adamantly don’t acknowledge the spectacularly dizzying feeling that swallows you whole when he places a gentle hand on your arm, his voice soft as he says, “There you are. I was looking for you.”

The familiarity, it’s catastrophic.

“I was just walking around,” you tell him. “There’s not a lot to do here. I was bored.”

“You have me,” he says. Probably not in that way, but you’d like to think that’s how he means it. “I don’t have any more fires to put out. What do you want to do now?”

You glance over your surroundings, still set on your original plans. You wanted to go alone, but you suppose you can let him accompany you. You check the time on your phone before asking, “Can we go down to the beach? I wanna see if we can catch the sunset.”

You used to do this whenever you came here to visit - walk along the beach, hand in hand, sunlight in your hair and the cool breeze holding you tight in the afterglow.

The keyword here is “used to”. Now, you have to stuff your hands in your pockets just so you don’t reach for him every time you shiver.

It’s late enough in the afternoon for you to see the moon faintly shine against a blue and orange backdrop. Sun and moon, together in the same frame. It feels symbolic somehow. You’re not really sure.

“The moon looks like an egg,” Jungkook observes astutely, taking casual strides next to you. It makes you burst into easy laughter, which makes him laugh with you too. You stop walking when you reach what you think is a good spot to watch the sky. 

“Let’s sit here for a bit,” you say. It’s not the greatest idea - sitting idly by would only make you colder - but you just want to stop and look at the sunset. Once you’re seated in the sand, you respond to his moon remark, “That’s true, y’know. NASA said so.”

“Yeah,” he says, settling down beside you, “you made me read that.”

You’d forgotten about it, and you didn’t think that he’d remember. It’s freezing cold and the moon looks like an egg, but you’re not thinking, and you feel safe. Nothing can hurt you here, or at least that’s what you’d like to tell yourself.

You wrap your arms around yourself to keep from shivering, but you still shiver anyways.

“Are you cold?” he asks.

“A little,” you admit. “I should’ve worn a thicker sweater. But it’s o-”

He doesn’t let you finish the sentence, just smoothly takes off his jacket to put it around your shoulders.

You put your hands atop his to stop him. When you touch him, there’s an electric tingle that almost makes you flinch. He feels warm, still resembling a human furnace. 

“No, you don’t have t-”

“Take the jacket, Y/N,” he says. “It’s just a jacket.”

The jacket smells like him. It only makes you want to crawl further into the warmth.

He seems more self-assured here, that’s what you notice. More like the version of himself that he used to be. Confident, sometimes borderline cocky. Annoying but oddly endearing, you came to love that about him.

His relaxed demeanor is understandable. You’re merely a visitor here, while this is his homeground. 

“I’m curious about something,” he says after a while.

“Okay.”

“What’s the deal with Wednesdays?” he asks. 

“You know how they say bad things come in threes?” You purse your lips, thinking it over, feeling something bitter in your mouth as you recall the events that led to this. “My parents got divorced on a Wednesday. I moved out of mom’s house on a Wednesday. And…” You hold your knees close to your chest as you hesitate to utter this last part, “we broke up on a Wednesday.”

You see the exact moment Jungkook mentally slaps himself, paling a couple shades as he tongues his cheek, not expecting his question to inadvertently lead back to this. It wasn’t your intention to guilt trip him. It was true that he dumped you on a Wednesday, but you don’t want the mood to turn sour, to have to mull over this again. Like he said, it will still be there for you to worry about when you get back. You’re not looking forward to returning to a shitshow, but what you’d hate even more is to tarnish the memories of this place just because you can’t keep from being vindictive for not even a weekend.

“I was born on a Wednesday too, so I guess bad things come in fours sometimes,” you continue, chuckling to yourself humorlessly.

A frown appears on his face almost instantaneously. “What is that supposed to mean?”

You shrug. Jungkook turns his body toward you, which makes you spare him a glance before you return your gaze to the horizon. His face is so serious that it’s almost funny. “Y/N,” he presses. “Why would you say that?”

“C’mon, it’s a joke. I was just being self-deprecating. Lighten up.”

“Why are you talking like that?”

“Like what? Contrary to popular belief, I don’t walk around with a thundercloud over my head all the time,” you laugh lightly. “I figured if there was a day to be nice to you, it should be today. And tomorrow, I guess.”

“This is you being nice?”

Funny how just a few weeks ago, you were fighting with him and calling him a hypocrite. Now, you’re sitting together, watching the sun set, trying not to be mean to him.

“I’m not picking a fight with you,” you say. “This is nice enough.”

“It’s not even my wedding.”

“Okay.” You glance at him again, letting words flow without a single thought. “I’ll be even nicer to you on your wedding day then.”

You don’t know where that even came from, but something aches the very second the words leave your mouth. The thought of him getting married one day makes you just nauseous, even though you always knew that it was a possibility. It might even be inevitable.

You clear your throat, waving the sullen feeling away. Your body shivers then, even after the added warmth of his jacket. Maybe you’re not shivering because of the cold anymore.

He doesn’t say anything, but you can feel his eyes linger on the side of your face. The both of you keep tiptoeing around an elephant that follows you wherever you go. 

You hug your knees close to your chest, watching the blue sky melt into the golden horizon, splattered with ribbons of cotton candy clouds.

You want to scooch closer to him and have him wrap his arm around your shoulders. This isn’t the spot where you used to draw your names in the sand, enveloped in a giant heart like two lovesick kids, but wouldn’t it be nice to imagine that it is?

“I was always really happy here,” you mumble to yourself.

You were, truly. This city was your pocket of hope, your piece of peace.

Being here brings back so many memories.

It’s the same feeling you get every time you pass by somewhere you used to live. The nostalgia of walking down the same road you used to walk every day until your shoes wore out. The familiarity of your surroundings. The bittersweetness of looking into a past you cannot hold anymore, of remembering the person you were at a certain period in your life, of knowing the things you do now that you didn’t back then.

You long for things you cannot change.

Nostalgia only grows stronger with time, you can always count on that.

He hums in agreement, before admitting quietly, “I miss you.” One pulls, the other pushes. The water wavers, like it’s touched by his words, simple but earnest. You’re touched too, somewhere in your heart, where you know you should be writing someone else’s name now.

Should?

“You’re pushing it,” you say softly.

“I know.”

You look at him. Maybe it’s because you’re back in the city that holds only good memories of you two. Maybe you’re hypnotized by the way the pink and purple hues kiss his side profile, making him feel like a fever dream and not someone you loved. Maybe it’s the cold, making you yearn for any source of warmth. But instead of returning his sentiment, you say, “It’ll pass.”

He meets your eyes. There’s something pleading in his gaze. All things pass eventually. Time moves forward, people move on. Bad things will pass sooner or later. Your worst heartbreak, your most arduous trials, your saddest moments, they will all pass.

And good things… good things will have to pass too, whether you like it or not.

Your fingers twitch from where they’re still holding onto your body. You itch to reach for his hand. You don’t tell him what he wants to hear, even though here’s a part of you that wants to say it back. In a better world, you would be telling him I love you too, instead of having to suppress an I miss you too.

“All things have to pass eventually. This will too.”

[20:05] Taebear 🐻: we could go to that bar near the gallery. Y/N likes the cocktails there [20:06] Mimi 🐥: kay kay [20:06] Mimi 🐥: soooooo next friday? [20:09] Mimi 🐥: why is y/n reading our messages. shouldn’t she be at dinner [20:09] You: i approve of the bar choice [20:11] You: if you didn’t want me reading your messages, you shouldn’t have sent them to the gc [20:11] You: and if you must know, i’m skipping dinner. i’m avoiding Jungkook’s mom [20:12] Mimi 🐥: understandable. i figured you would do that [20:13] Mimi 🐥: how’s it going? are we regretting going yet? i told you to just stay home and we could binge watch the office together [20:15] You: and EYE told you that you could be a good friend and go to this wedding with me but nooooo baby doesn’t like the cold [20:16] You: you could’ve visited your parents while you’re here you know. two birds with one stone [20:18] Mimi 🐥: babes my parents stayed with me for a whole month last month. i reached my quota for family face time  [20:19] You: son and friend of the year 👏 [20:20] Mimi 🐥: 😎😎😎😘

[20:22] Taebear 🐻: hey [20:23] You: uh oh. am i in trouble? why is this not in the gc? [20:25] Taebear 🐻: lol shut up [20:26] Taebear 🐻: you okay? [20:28] You: feels like that could’ve been a perfectly good question to ask in the gc [20:29] Taebear 🐻: because it’s a serious question and we both know Jimin can’t be serious for one minute to save his life [20:32] You: why does it have to be a serious question? 🤪 [20:32] Taebear 🐻: 😕 [20:33] You: stop pouting. i’m fine [20:35] Taebear 🐻: are you? [20:36] You: i am! you don’t have to go all mama bear on me [20:39] Taebear 🐻: ha ha ha. you’re so funny [20:40] Taebear 🐻: want me to call you? [20:42] You: i said i’m fiiiiiine 🙄 [20:43] You: but also no because i told everyone i was tired and i’m pretending to be asleep in my room right now [20:43] Taebear 🐻: okay [20:43] Taebear 🐻: did you eat something at least? [20:44] You: i have a cup ramen in my room [20:45] Taebear 🐻: okay [20:46] Taebear 🐻: how was today? did JK make you wanna strangle him? [20:48] You: okay Kim Taehyung at least act like you have some faith in your friend lol [20:50] You: but mmmmmm it was ok. he was mostly behaving himself [20:51] Taebear 🐻: mostly? [20:54] You: we were down at the beach and he just told me he missed me out of the blue [20:55] You: Mimi is asking why no one is replying to him  [20:57] Taebear 🐻: i can see that [20:58] Taebear 🐻: what did you tell JK? [21:01] You: i quoted fleabag to him [21:09] Taebear 🐻: i had to google that [21:10] Taebear 🐻: i still don’t know what that means [21:11] You: i know you don’t lol. you’re adorable [21:11] You: i’ll tell you when i get back.  [21:13] You: ok bye i have to sleep early or i’ll look like ass in the morning [21:14] Taebear 🐻: oh. okay [21:15] Taebear 🐻: sleep tight. remember not to gorge yourself on booze tomorrow [21:17] You: thanks for the reminder. love you mom 🙄💕 [21:17] Taebear 🐻: :) [21:20] Taebear 🐻: you won’t look like ass btw

You clocked out right after you told Taehyung that you would. It wasn’t a peaceful sleep though. The anxiety simmering in your belly woke you up a few times throughout the night. You don’t even know why you were anxious. It’s not like you were the one who was about to walk down the aisle.

When morning finally came and you managed to untangle yourself from the surprising comfort of your familiar bed, you practically dragged your feet for the subsequent two hours, trying to get ready. As if that would actually slow down the passage of time.

You had to compartmentalize the things you needed to do in a mental checklist. Makeup. Hair. Dress. Stare at yourself in the mirror for half an hour and internally freak out while waiting for Jungkook to come get you from your room.

Now you’re sitting in the wedding hall, watching people filter into the room. It’s not even a lot of people, but you’re still overwhelmed regardless.

You feel so exposed, even though he’s the only one looking at you in this room of strangers. He’s been looking at you like that ever since he first saw you this morning, in a dress that you got just days before the wedding. You still don’t know if it’s entirely appropriate for your ex-boyfriend’s brother’s wedding - maybe a bit revealing - but it was the only one you could find on such short notice.

When you tried on the dress for Taehyung and Jimin a few days ago, Taehyung said you looked beautiful. Jimin said you looked decent, “six point five out of ten,” which translated to “pretty nice” in Jimin-lingo. That would’ve been enough if you were going to any other wedding, not one where Jungkook would also be attending.

You had wanted him to see you and regret ever leaving you.

It was a silly thought, just a tad adolescent.

You had wanted him to see you in your dress and be consumed with thoughts of you until he couldn’t even see straight. To be the only thing on his mind, you didn’t think it was a lot to ask for.

That was before he told you not to think about it and you’d been convinced to just go with the flow just for two days. It was before he actually did see you earlier today in your dress - a simple midnight blue satin cowl neck with a slit in the thigh - but you were the one rendered helpless and speechless. He had stared at you for a minute when he came to walk you down from your room, then he’d said, all breathless even though both of you were just standing there, “You’re beautiful.”

You’re beautiful, not You look beautiful.

You don’t know why, but you appreciated it.

It made your cheeks burn underneath your artificial rosy blush. Stupid, you thought to yourself when you two made your way to the main hall. Stupid for letting yourself get dizzy because of a single compliment from him.

You’re seated with his parents, which makes sense because you don’t know anybody here except for them. Well, maybe you know one of his cousins whose kid you and Jungkook used to babysit whenever their family was in the city, but you doubt that he even remembers you anymore.

When the ceremony begins, your heart instantly feels like it’s about to drop to the pit of your stomach.

You can’t lie to yourself. It stings.

It stings just sitting here next to his parents like a daughter-in-law, like a member of their family, watching his brother solidify his happy ending.

It stings that Jungkook is standing up there, looking as handsome as ever, but his eyes aren’t on the couple. They keep flickering to you no matter how much you try to pretend that they don’t.

It stings that even though you don’t think about marriage often - or maybe you just don’t allow yourself to - you can’t deny that the thought does cross your mind from time to time. Any time that you’d wander the corridors inside your head, you’d pass the doors that you keep unopened on purpose but there’s always that one door marked with a bright red X that you can never sidestep.

You watch Junghyun and Sooji with their teary smiles and shaky hands, shaky but happy. There’s a sudden clarity that this could’ve been you and him in another life. Forever is a lie, but you would’ve perjured yourself a thousand times for him. I do - you would’ve meant it.

You imagine yourself in Sooji’s place, and Jungkook, standing right on the other side, holding both your hands in his. A beautiful and radiant bride terrified of the altar. A dashing groom with a smile that could rival the sun and shoulders weighing heavier than he lets on.

It would’ve looked clumsy, but it could’ve been right.

You wonder if he’s wondering the same thing. Maybe he is. You hope he is.

When the ceremony ends with a kiss shared between the newlyweds, you wipe away the tears that well up in your eyes. The people around you do the same thing, but they’re doing it for the right reason, out of genuine joy for the happy couple. You don’t think you can say the same for yourself.

Some of the bridesmaids fawn over him. It’s reasonable, you suppose. One tends to do that in the presence of Jeon Jungkook.

You watch as they come up to him one by one to ask him to dance, watch as he politely declines until they’re all stalking away with similar pouts on their faces. You watch him until his eyes lock on you, sitting at a table near the back, nursing a glass of champagne.

He weaves himself with ease through the people making their way to the dance floor. When he’s in front of you, he holds out a hand.

“Dance with me?” he asks, his doe eyes working overtime to lure you in with their sparkles, though you’d rather stay here where you can easily go unnoticed until the night ends. “One song?”

“I don’t know how,” you say, even as you’re taking his hand and standing up.

“I showed you how, remember?”

“That was a long time ago.”

He squeezes you reassuringly. “Just follow my lead,” he says, walking the both of you to the floor. “C’mon.”

Once the music starts, your heels stomp on his feet at least three times before you start finding the beat to move along to. Muscle memory, or whatever, is bullshit. You remember absolutely nothing of what he showed you.

You’re grateful that the song is slow, because it makes it easier for you to follow the beat with your two left feet. He takes one of your hands in his, the other settling on the small of your back, guiding you to move in a steady rhythm.

You feel his mother’s eyes on the two of you, because she must be somewhere nearby, watching you like a hawk. You feel his gaze on your face while you keep yours on the knot of his tie, just trying to keep your composure and to not step on his feet with your heels.

The blur of white that you catch from the periphery of your vision makes you turn your head. Sooji and Junghyun are close by, swaying together slowly to the soft music, both of them glowing with happiness. She must sense your eyes on her, because she lifts her gaze up to meet yours. She smiles at the sight of you and Jungkook, and you smile back, because you don’t know how else to respond to that.

You don’t say it, but you do think it. Your fingers tighten around his hand ever so slightly.

Could that have been us?

If the answer is yes, then it would hurt.

If the answer is no, then it would hurt.

The point of your story is that it’s painful however you choose to look at it. There’s no other way to frame it. It’s just painful, because you’re never going to get any of it back.

You bite your lip, then turn away from the happy couple but you still don’t look at Jungkook. You look at your hand in his, and that’s when you see it.

“How’d you get that?” you ask, gently tracing the inch of slightly raised skin on his knuckles. You never noticed the scar until now.

“It was four years ago, I think? After Taehyung and I almost got into a fight, I went outside and… punched a wall,” he says, wincing as he recalls the memory.

His answer takes you aback. “You and Taehyung got into a fight?”

“Almost,” he corrects. “It was a long time ago. Didn’t they tell you?”

“No, they didn’t say anything. What happened?”

“Nothing happened.”

“If it was really nothing, you wouldn’t have punched a wall.” You frown. It makes you miss a few beats, but the song isn’t what’s important now, even if Jungkook is still trying to steer you back into the dance. “Taehyung isn’t violent. You aren’t violent.”

“I’m serious,” he says finally. “It’s nothing. We were just drunk and stupid.”

You know there must be more to it, that something must have happened or been said to trigger such a reaction from both of them. But you also know that you won’t probably get anything out of Jungkook if he doesn’t want to tell you.

You give up, for now. “Fine. If you say so.”  You’ll just have to weasel it out of Jimin later.

The song comes to an end, before another one comes on. If Jungkook remembers that he only asked for one song, maybe he’s counting his blessings that you’re still here and dancing with him, because he doesn’t mention it.

For some reason, you pull your hand away from his, only to slide up his shoulder to lock both of your hands behind his neck. He seems surprised, but he does the same around your waist.

Jungkook’s gaze flickers to your lips briefly, then back to your eyes again. You find yourself doing the same and wonder what he tastes like after all the time you’ve been apart. Is he still as sweet as you remember? You used to tease that it was because of the excessive sugar he put in everything, but you knew it was really just him. The few inches between you are so inviting that it’s practically tempting you to close the gap. You could, easily in fact. Blame it on one too many glasses of champagne later if you want.

He looks younger like this, like the boy you loved, starry eyes and dimpled smile. His shoulders are always the most comfortable resting place, the crook of his neck your long lost home. This is nice, you think, to see him again even though it feels like a fever dream. Memories of your first date, your first kiss, come to life before your eyes so realistically that you could almost touch them.

Loved? That sounds funny to you.

The people you used to be, souls wrapped in innocence, when the world was nothing but the arms of the person you loved. You reach out, and the memories quickly fade from view. The only trace they leave behind is a speck of gold on your fingertips, a memento of charming naiveté for you to tuck neatly away in the corner of your mind, but also a reminder that ah, they only exist in the locket of your heart now. Because he has changed, and you think you must have too. Life, as they say, goes on.

“We made it. Kind of. That’s crazy,” you find yourself saying.

“Did we?”

“You don’t think so?” you chuckle. “We’re in a group chat with the Kim Seokjin who spams it with bad jokes on a daily basis. I’d call that a win.”

That makes him laugh. “If you put it like that, yeah, maybe. Sure.”

Other people might be fooled, but it doesn’t sound at all convincing to you. The light doesn’t really reach his eyes. You bite the inside of your cheek, thinking of how to translate the sudden poignant turn of the moment.

“It isn’t everything you hoped it’d be?” you ask.

His shoulders rise then fall quickly in a second-long shrug. “I thought it would make me feel more… fulfilled. But it doesn’t. Not really.”

The way he says it and the way he’s looking at you makes your heart dive. You understand what he means. You’re good at what you do, and you don’t need reassurance from anyone to recognize that. But sometimes, it doesn’t feel like it’s enough. Doesn’t feel like it’s real, like it’s validated.

When you landed your first big project, even before Yoongi, you were so proud of yourself. You were bursting with excitement but you weren’t happy, and you knew what the reason was. Something was missing that couldn’t be filled, not even with all your friends’ hundreds of messages of encouragement. 

It’s beyond stupid, this feeling like your wins amount to nothing at all just because of one person. You wanted him there to celebrate every achievement with you and he wasn’t, and the milestones seemed incomplete without the presence of him. It doesn’t feel like you’ve accomplished anything because this always used to be a dream you thought you’d make come true together.

“It’s lonely,” he concludes.

It sounds like he feels the same way, like he wanted you to be there too.

He suddenly holds you tighter than you think he needs to, like he’s afraid to let go of you. You imagine that he doesn’t want to let go of you, and it makes you feel better for a second. But it doesn’t change the fact that he still did in the end. And he will have to when this ends.

What was the point of this? Why did he bring this upon yourselves when he seems to be as hurt as you are? All of this time, all of these years, lost to what? You could’ve been happy together but instead, you were both lost and miserable.

When the music stops - you lost count of how many songs it’s been - you pull away from him. He looks disappointed, maybe even a little hurt for some reason.

“I’m gonna get some air,” you say, already turning away from him.

“Y/N-”

“I need some air.” Then you’re weaving through the dancing couples despite Jungkook calling your name. How did he manage it? How did he not look back when you called out for him?

You hastily grab your coat on the way out. It’s not going to keep you warm, but that’s not something you’re even remotely concerned with.

It’s everywhere, you feel it down to your bones.

The wind wraps itself tightly around you, intertwining in your hair, slipping through the cracks of your fingers, caressing your face in a chilling touch. You greet the cold like a long lost sister, shivering violently with nostalgia. It was there for you more than your own flesh and blood.

Is that why you like the sea at night? Because it reminds you of mom?

It’s dark out here, barely anything is visible except for a lighthouse sending out light in the quiet of the night. You can’t see much, but you can certainly hear it. You’re not sure if the music is coming from inside the venue, or if it’s still ringing in your ears. It’s probably the latter; you’re too far away to be able to catch the music anyway. But regardless, the tune is quickly drowned out by the sea.

The waves crash violently against the shore like it’s out for blood. There’s a magnetic pull, as if it’s calling out for you. You want to go to it, to reach out and feel the cold outside of your body for once, but you stay there despite your legs itching to stand up and run straight ahead. Into the water and down under.

You could lie down and close your eyes for a moment. The sound of the water, as sharp and brutal as it is, nurtures a part of you somehow.

You just want to be alone. You don’t want to talk to Taehyung, or Jimin, or even Yoongi.

Oh.

Yoongi.

It’s a terrible feeling, knowing that you’re going to hurt Yoongi. Knowing that you’re going to kill this even before it has a chance to truly begin.

Truth be told, you can’t envision a future with Yoongi. There isn’t anything wrong with him, because he’s not the problem here. Yoongi is fun, he’s considerate, he keeps things light on purpose for you, until you’re ready to initiate something more serious. He’s good for you, even Taehyung thinks so.

But you can’t love Yoongi, not in the way that he wants you to. Not more than you love Jungkook.

There you go. Ruining things again.

Did you ruin Jungkook? Is that what happened?

The layers on you are no match for the sea at night. The wind hisses relentlessly, biting at any part of your skin that’s exposed.

It takes you back to that night. Almost everything does, actually.

Maybe that’s why you never even stopped to consider starting anything with anyone, because it always ends. If there’s a beginning, then there will be an inevitable ending. Love isn’t made to last and you aren’t meant to carry love with you. You’ve been abandoned twice. If it happens a third time, it’s a pattern, and then your hypothesis will only be proven. That the problem here is you.

You’d be lying if you said you haven’t wondered when it’ll finally be Taehyung’s turn to leave. He eventually will, right? That one’s gonna hurt.

Then, you’re startled when someone calls your name.

“What’s wrong?” Jungkook asks. The wind and the waves masked the sound of his footsteps walking up to you. When you turn around to face him, his eyes grow worried, almost panicked. “Why are you crying?”

You breathe out irritatedly before you hastily wipe at your cheeks. You didn’t even realize that you’d been crying. “Nothing’s wrong. I’m fine,” you say, though you both know it’s a lie. “I’m just tired. I’m going up to my room.”

He catches your wrist in a firm grip when you try to walk away. You wish he’d just leave you alone, but you knew he wouldn’t drop it just like that.

“I said I’m fine,” you insist.

“You were crying,” he says. “Did I do something wrong?”

He didn’t, at least not tonight.

God, you really don’t want to do this right now.

“Jungkook,” you warn. “Let go of me.”

You try to free yourself from his grip, hoping that he’ll get the hint and back off for now. Instead, he pulls you into his chest, where you struggle to escape from his hold until you realize your efforts are futile. He takes the wind’s place, wound tightly around you, so tightly that it’s nearly impossible for you to move.

You hiss out his name, but he doesn’t budge. 

“Jungkook, can you just- Fuck!”

Damn him.

You realize he’s not giving up, which in turn makes you give up struggling, hoping that if you let this be a moment, then it’ll be something that can pass.

You’re just standing there, letting him hold you, letting yourself be held by the person who broke you in the first place. This feels exactly like where you’re supposed to be - in his arms, with your face hidden in the crook of his neck, his gentle fingers stroking your hair. There’s not a lot that you could do but lean into that feeling the same way you lean into him. One foot in the sand, one foot in the past. A hand on the doorknob of time, wondering if you should look back or look forward.

You want to be alone, but that never used to apply with him.

The wind stills, the sea calms. You remain unmoving too, locked in his embrace. You feel the faint rhythm of his heart, beating faster than you think it should. If you could, you would bottle this moment up and live there forever.

I miss you, you think.

I miss you.

I miss you.

I miss you.

Then your arms are around him too. It only makes him hold you tighter, and all you can think about is how much you miss him, how painful it is to miss him, how you feel like you’re being pulled apart at the seams from the weight of missing him. 

Fuck.

Can you pretend that the last few years never happened? Is there a higher power that would allow you to go back to the night before that wretched Wednesday, when everything was still perfect? Hundreds of days of your life, can you pretend that it was just one long nightmare? When you wake up, you’ll be back in his humble apartment, tangled up together in his bed. Warm sunlight, your silken youth, and him. It was all you ever needed.

Again with the devastating familiarity. The city, the beach. His mother’s warmth that always made you reminisce about your own mother’s coldness. How Jungkook used to find you in moments like this and just stayed by your side until the dejection passed. He understood that he could never understand it the way you did.

You hear yourself sniffle, then you feel him press a kiss into your hair. Home is comforting.

Oh, you never want to leave.

You don’t want to leave, and that’s terrifying.

You allow yourself to stay there for one more second - one endless second - so you could commit to memory what it’s like to be with him. Back and forth. It’s always so easy to fall into him.

Jungkook releases you when he feels you loosen after a while, and you reluctantly meet his eyes as he tilts your head to face him.  His fingers cradling your jaw, how warm and delicate they feel on your skin.

You swallow thickly, your mind going blank. He’s the only person you see, the only one that matters. His eyes flicker south, and even then you don’t make any move to run away, despite his loose grip on your waist telling you that you can if you want to.

You told him that it would pass, and maybe for him, it will. For him, it’s the city and the moment, making him feel like he’s caught up in a page that he’s turned over a long time ago. He was fine with leaving, and he’s been fine without you. It will pass for him, as much as it hurts you to admit it.

But not for you. For you, there’s only him. There’s nobody else but him. It’s always been him, no matter how hard you try to tell yourself that there will be another person you can love as much as you love Jungkook. You might only be a page, perhaps even a chapter, in the story of his life, but he’s your entire book. He’s volume after volume after volume, until he takes up the whole shelf and leaves no room for anything else, not even for yourself.

And now here he is - at the biggest turn in your career.

He’s a bad blood cell you can’t ever get rid of.

You’ll never be able to truly let go of him. How could you? When you truly love someone, those feelings will carry on forever. They’ll always have a piece of your heart despite an ending. When you look back on a certain period in your life, you’ll think to yourself, You’ll always be a part of me. I loved you then.

But Jungkook is a force of nature. He has your whole heart.

Years and years from now, when you look back on your life, you know you’ll see him everywhere. Even when you’re old and gray, and when faces all just blur together in a mosaic of broken memories and long lost youth, you know you’ll still remember him - the person you loved, the one whom you let slip through your fingers. The great love of your life when you were young.

Sometimes, you regret that day. You can’t help feeling like it was your fault too. Maybe you should’ve tried harder to keep him. You should’ve fought harder, should’ve held onto him instead of standing there and watching him leave.

He lit the match, and you let the house burn. It takes two to tango, two to break a heart.

You’re quick to let people leave. Oh, how you wish it could be that easy to let them go too.

It isn’t until your eyes mimic the flicker of his gaze that he leans in. You meet him halfway. For the first time in years, you feel like you could breathe, truly breathe. It’s achingly slow, like neither of you can believe that this is happening. 

You sigh against his mouth when his tongue brushes your bottom lip, slips past the seal to devour you. It feels like a perfect dream. You could stay in this bubble with him forever, pretend that you’re the only two people who exist in the world and there’s nothing else, no one else, waiting for you in a city that seems so far away right now. The thought of him never left you, not even for a second. He’s always been with you everywhere you go, no matter what you do, always in the back of your mind.

He tastes like your youth, like remembrance. He kisses you like he’s still yours when deep down you know that you’re still his. The hand on your jaw is gentle but firm, and it makes you repeat a thought, I miss you.

Then a feeling, I love you.

Not then. Now.

I love you now.

I love you even when I shouldn’t. Even when it hurts. Even when you leave me. Even when you don’t love me more than I love you. If there comes a day where you love somebody else, I will still love you then. There will never be another person for me but you. My first and only love.

When he pulls away, you think it’s too quick, even though your lungs are grateful for the breath that you instantly inhale. You stare at his lips like you’re in a daze, mesmerized, wanting to chase them again. You don’t even know how you have it in yourself to utter these next words, but you hear your own voice saying them anyway.

You’re holding onto him now. Doesn’t that count?

“Let’s…” Your fingers tighten on the collar of his dress shirt. “Let’s go up to your room.”

note (2): so... what do we think?? will they?? won't they?? 😵 stay tuned for obs7.5 which will be dropping 29.09.2023! also i'm gonna pause obs muse asks for a little bit! 😬

all rights reserved © jeonqkooks. reposting, translating and/or modifying is not permitted by any means. [posted september 24, 2023]

#jungkook x reader #jungkook fluff #jungkook smut #jungkook angst #jungkook x you #jungkook fanfic #jungkook imagines #bts x reader #bts x you #bts fluff #bts smut #bts angst #bts scenarios #bts imagines #bangtanbathhouse #clubzerooclock #52hertz #fic: our beloved summer #obs spoilers #jungkook

[personasintro]

Love Lockdown | 07

𝐯𝐢𝐢. 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡

↳ 𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬; rather be drenched by the rain than dead

⇢ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: yoongi x reader

⇢ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: zombie apocalypse au, enemies to lovers, angst, fluff, eventual smut, horror au (?), slow burn

⇢ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: explicit language, fingering, breast and nipple play, unprotected sex, denied orgasm, dirty talk

⇢ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 17k+

banner by: @dee-ehn​

⇠ 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯. | 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐱 | 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 ⇢

“Yoongi?”

The said man lowers his knife, squinting his eyes into the distance at the approaching bodies as he slowly deciphers there's no real threat.

“Is that you?”

His features soften and a sign of hope casts over them before he's enveloped in a bone-crushing hug. He's shocked, not believing he's hearing and seeing right. The two of you are no longer alone. It all happens fast, definitely takes longer for you and Yoongi to fully realize who's actually here. However, it proves to be a reality when the light from their flashlights flashes upon them and you're met with three familiar faces.

“Cher?” Yoongi asks, sounding as if he still can't believe the redhead is in his arms as he slowly hugs her back.

Bruno lingers around for a while before he urges Cherry to step away, the two men welcoming each other with slaps to their backs and hugs. You're not sure you've ever seen Yoongi smile that much. Especially when he reunites with Xavier who almost jumps into his arms, Yoongi holding onto him for a dear life.

You've not been around for a long time, yet you're aware of their bond. Xavier is like his little brother. His big responsibility and to know he is safe and here, must mean a lot to Yoongi.

Xavier surprises you when he rushes toward you and hugs you, murmuring how happy he is to find you and Yoongi. You hug him back, heart warming at his evident happiness of reuniting with you two.

As much as you're happy to see someone familiar, no matter what the actual relationships you have with them, there's not everyone and it makes you panic. Especially when you spot Yoongi counting all of them with his sharp eyes as a frown makes it to his face again.

“Where's Taehyung?” And Zoya? Even the stupid Johnny?

But you don't get to say their names when Cherry's eyes set upon you, a look of distaste clear even in the darkness. “Oh, you're still alive.”

Ignoring her remark, you clench your jaw and glare at her as Yoongi speaks up. “Cher, where are they?”

The rain has drenched everyone's clothes, but there's nothing you can do at the moment other than trying to stay under the trees. It's too dangerous to be moving during the night and soon enough, their flashlights are turned off too not to catch any unwanted attention.

“We lost them, Yoongi.” Bruno speaks, voice trembling. “We got into the other building together but there were undeads there. We were separated and we don't know–” He chokes up, your chest clenching at his obvious vulnerability.

Despite not knowing them for long, your own body tenses and you wait for the worst, wondering if any of them made it out alive.

“We don't know where they are or if they are alive.” Cherry finishes for Bruno, the man rubbing his forehead frustratedly as Xavier stands next to you and looks at the ground.

“We managed to get out, hyung. But it was impossible to get to them.” Xavier speaks up with a silent tone, Yoongi shifting his eyes to him.

“It's okay,” he responds quietly, “You tried your best. I'm glad you guys are safe.”

This is certainly hard for him to say. Even you can tell how Yoongi struggles to not show how worried he is for the rest of the group, trying to wrap his head around what they just told him.

“It's okay,” he repeats, trying to assure everyone – or maybe himself. “We're gonna stick to the plan. Get to the center and hope for the best.”

That's what a leader does. Guiding his group and making tough decisions. All of you know they could be anywhere, dead or alive. There's no way or realistic chance of you finding them. They had a deal after all. One they can't break because it's their only hope.

“I fucking hate this.” Cherry mutters through her teeth, sounding rather impatient. Johnny is somewhere out there too, he's her brother after all. She must be worried about him as well.

Even if he gives you weird vibes and you've never had any good experience with him, you do hope everyone's alright. It's a miracle you bumped into Ben, Xavier and even Cherry.

“You're not alone.” Xavier joins just as the rain starts to pour again.

“Fucking great.” she sneers.

“What are we gonna do?” Bruno asks, looking up at the sky as all of you get closer to the tree to at least hide under the tall and long branches.

“It's too dark, it's safer to stay here and wait it out. We should wait till the morning to move.” Yoongi explains as you slowly sit down, leaning against the tree again.

The slight chilliness makes you shiver as you cuddle to yourself while the sighs and whines resound from the group because of the weather. Like Yoongi said, it's safer to wait it out and all of them know that. They have to be smart. Trying to rush to the center to see their friends again, hopefully, is not going to keep them alive. They soon follow you, each of you sitting against the three. With the sound of rain pouring as it hits the leaves and ground, Cherry fills up Yoongi with what they've been through with a silent voice. Bruno remains quiet, too deep in his thoughts to engage himself in any conversation while Xavier falls asleep in a record time, his head hitting your shoulder as he uses it as a pillow. It's the only thing that makes your lips curl into a soft smile.

The rain continues for almost the entire night, making it hard to fall asleep or even rest. It doesn't look like it's going to stop any time soon. You're going to be entirely drenched by the time rain stops.

But rather be drenched by the rain than dead.

Bruno has found a watch. Just an old one with a brown worn out stripe, it was tossed in one of the buildings they were stuck in. He's not sure if it's set right, but it seems to be when the tiny hands moving indicates that it's working. Apparently, it's 9:22. You hear their distant voices in the back of your mind and the conversation is the cause that makes your eyes crack open.

It takes you a moment to properly wake up and notice them standing not that far away, talking to each other. You notice Xavier still sleeping soundlessly next to you and you wonder if you looked that peaceful too.

Something's not right. Not only are your clothes still wet from the rain that you're not sure when it stopped, but your head is killing you. The sharp throbbing pain makes you groan softly as you shudder in your wet clothes. It's undoubtedly the result of the weather.

The group stops chatting, a few words exchanged between them before they go to grab their stuff from the ground. You and Yoongi share a look for a short period of time, barely noticeable but enough for him to notice you're already awake. No words are said, just Yoongi softly shaking Xavier's shoulder as he wakes him up.

Bruno goes to grab his backpack that's sitting next to you. His brown big eyes set on your exhausted figure. “Are you alright?”

You're not sure what to answer. Is it something worth mentioning? You're pretty sure none of them feel absolutely alright, considering the conditions under you're trying to survive. The headache is surely caused by the lack of sleep and the poor weather that accompanied you throughout the entire night.

You hear Cherry complaining about her wet clothes in the distance too, saying she hopes they find some kind of house or something where she can change it. You agree. Dry clothes sound really good right now.

So with a little and not so genuine smile you offer to Bruno, you simply say; “Yeah.”

He doesn't question you, busy grabbing his stuff as he informs you of having to move while it's bright outside. He doesn't have to say how it's your only chance to be moving more safely and not attracting any attention from the undeads. That's unless you bump into them, of course. You know all of that, so it remains unsaid and you're left alone with your thoughts as you grab your own stuff and join them with Xavier still half-asleep walking next to you.

A few minutes later after Yoongi and Cherry are walking ahead and Bruno behind you, Xavier engages you in a conversation, seeming to be fully awake now.

“I hope they're alright.” he murmurs to no one but you.

The side of his face is perfectly shown to you as you see concern crossing his young features. His hair is long, everyone's hair is compared to the first time you saw them. Logically. None of you had the chance to find scissors or even need to get a haircut. The simple thought would almost make you crack a grin if you didn't feel like shit.

Looking ahead of you, you see Yoongi's back as he looks around while walking with a prominent yet attentive frown. His hair is the longest out of all the guys. You remember it was almost reaching his eyes when you first saw him, but now, they reach the back of his neck. Despite all of you being unkempt, paradoxically he looks the best. The hair suits him and you do wonder how he looked before the apocalypse. Was he the type to have a neat haircut? Did he change it often? Your damn curiosity.

“I hope so too.” you tell him softly. He's not a kid, despite Yoongi calling him one. You're not going to feed him with untrue words and give him false hope, when you both know how today's world works. Even he knows that.

“We have,” he starts, taking a breath before starting again. “We've never gotten separated like this before. Yes, we were facing close death too many times but this is the first time we got separated.”

Xavier has always been this sunshine of a boy, almost like he's hoping for the best all the time and ignoring the brutal reality of today's world. That's what was your first impression of him and it continued as you got to know him better. Sure, you haven't really talked or become close friends, but you could've seen a good glimpse of his personality. Innocence is what would radiate off him. He's not stupid or naive though.

Seeing him vulnerable like this, and to know he's saying this to you out of all people, shows you another side of him. More concerned, worried and scared. Maybe that's why he has chosen to talk to you. Not only because he's been walking next to you for the past ten minutes or so, but because he's scared and he needs to get it off his chest. You get that.

“I'm scared too,” you admit. “For them. I really hope they're… okay.” Alive, is what you mean.

Your throat is itchy, something that came to the surface after a few minutes of being awake. The group is determined to get as close to the center as possible, you fully understand that because it's everyone's goal. Probably the only thing you have in common and the only reason why you're still here, with them. However, even as the sun starts to warm up and makes everyone's thin jacket or hoodies be undressed, you leave your thin jacket on and ignore the slight shivering that intensifies with each minute.

“You're a good person, Y/N,” Xavier tells you, shooting you a soft yet pained smile from your conversation. “I don't think any other person would be so considerate of our friends.”

There's no reason for you not to be. They still took you, even with a few complaints from certain people, but you're here.

All you can muster to give him in return is a small smile. A concern washes over his face when he looks at you, the smile dropping. “Are you okay?”

You don't feel okay. You feel worse and worse and each step is more difficult to make. You're short of breath, despite the group not going too fast and the pace is kept normal so all of you can get the furthest without being too exhausted. You still have a long way to go, according to the map you remember seeing and even though you're not quite sure where you're at, you know it's going to take days if not weeks to get to the center.

Your lips feel dry, though drinking water on your sore throat feels like a nightmare at the moment. You're not even sure if you have some water left in your backpack.

“Hyung,” Xavier calls to Yoongi before you can open your mouth, but even that feels difficult. “Can we stop for a moment?”

Yoongi looks over his shoulder at Xavier. “Why?” he questions, sounding slightly worried as he checks the youngest.

“I think Y/N needs to rest for a moment.” His intention is innocent and good, yet you wish he kept his mouth shut because the scoff that makes it out of Cherry's lips echoes in your ears.

“We've been barely walking for thirty minutes, kid.” Yoongi still talks to Xavier, pointing out the obvious as Xavier only nods in understatement, but opens his mouth again.

“I know, but we can surely stop for five minutes?” he asks, sounding hopeful as you keep your eyes on your feet, focusing on the branches underneath them as the uneven ground feels like your worst enemy.

You're getting weaker. It's not like you can't walk at all. But knowing your body, you acknowledge there's something going on, something that's most likely the cause of the rain. And you're mad. Mad at the freaking weather and at anything that had to do with this.

“I'm okay.” you mutter, waving Xavier off and completely missing out on his frown.

“See? She's fine, now let's go.” Cherry sings out.

No one has stopped for a second, even the conversation has been happening while walking.

“We can take a break in thirty minutes. We need to move, Xav.” Yoongi reminds him, urging the group to keep moving.

He's right. Even though you feel like you need a new set of clothes and rest among other things, he is right. You need to move. You can't waste any more time than you already have. They have another reason to get to the center as fast as possible. Their friends.

“But–”

“Didn't you hear?” Cherry snaps, “We need to move. She said she's okay.”

“She doesn't look okay!” Xavier exclaims as Yoongi sighs and rubs his forehead.

“Xav,” Yoongi starts calmly, “We will rest soon, okay? We should get out of these woods first.”

Xavier fumes but keeps his mouth shut, knowing Yoongi's words are final. He gives you an apologetic smile and you try to smile back. You don't even remember if you smiled. All you think about is to move your feet and try to get as far as they can lead you. You ignore all the signs your body gives you, even the shivering that intensifies.

“Aren't you warm? Maybe you should take the jacket off.” Xavier suggests after a while but you wave him off.

“No, I'm–” you yelp, your feet weak as they cause you to stumble and lose your balance.

Someone catches you quickly just as Xavier's hand remains on your forearm, holding you up too. You realize it's Bruno behind you, making sure you don't fall as he gets you to your feet as you thank him, trying to hide the embarrassment. Your yelp caused Yoongi and Cherry to stop in their tracks, watching the whole thing too which only adds to your embarrassment, let alone the silent snicker she lets out.

“You're not okay.” Xavier says, almost like informing the whole group with a little attitude in his voice while Bruno turns you to him.

You're met with his brown eyes again, they travel all over your face and body as he still has a hold on you. He frowns, “You're shivering.”

Now that you're not moving, you realize that he's right. You're shivering even more, not being able to control it any longer. You watch him lift his hand up to your face, checking the temperature on your forehead and cheeks.

“You're burning up.” he informs shockingly.

“Great.” Cherry mutters sarcastically, annoyed that there's another trouble that involves you.

You manage to give her a bad look, though your head spins as Bruno slowly leans you against the tree. “She has a fever.” Bruno states the obvious to Yoongi while Xavier gives everyone I told you so look.

But you miss all the details, barely able to keep your eyes open as you breathe heavily, closing your eyes from the exhaustion.

“How can she have a fever in fucking summer?” Cherry exclaims, slapping her arms at her sides.

You want to talk back so badly, to state the obvious but thankfully, Bruno manages to do so in the most sophisticated and informative way. “Summer nights are not all warm, Cher. Plus they've been sleeping outside for countless nights and then the rain happened. It's normal that she's caught something.”

“What is it?” you ask weakly.

Bruno looks back at you, “I don't know. Maybe cold? Or the flu. In the best case.”

“You've got to be kidding me.” Cherry mutters, rubbing her forehead. You know what she thinks. All of them are fine, lived under the same conditions like you have, yet you're the one being sick. You're the trouble. Always. Her obvious dislike toward you doesn't help either.

“It's not like she chose to get sick.” Xavier states, earning a glare from her too.

“No, but she's always the trouble, don't you guys see? We need to get back to Zoya, Taehyung and my brother. She's slowing us down.”

You can't believe you're having this conversation again. Well, they have. You're so out of it that you can't say anything back, but you're aware of every word that is spoken.

“Harangue won't help us, Cher.” Bruno reminds her as she gasps in disbelief.

“Even if she is sick,” Yoongi finally speaks up, sighing as he glances at you. “We can't stay here. She can't stay here.”

“That's true. It would be for the best if we could find a shelter or something where she could properly rest. It looks like it might be raining tonight too. We shouldn't risk any of us getting sick or her getting worse.” Bruno explains as Yoongi nods.

He doesn't look too happy about this, but he keeps his thoughts away. “Alright. Then let's get out of here and let's find something where we can hide.”

“Yoongi–”

“Cher, it's final.” Yoongi sighs, causing her to do the same as she fumes in silence.

“Are you okay walking on your own?” Bruno asks next to you, watching you in concern as you straighten up.

“Yeah, yeah. Thanks.”

Xavier watches you worriedly along with Bruno, as you're about to take a step. Your legs shake and you feel like an animal at freaking ZOO now that they're watching.

“Come on, get on my back.” Bruno suggests, already turning around so you can hop on, but you shake your hands.

“No, I'm fine. Really.” you tell him weakly, trying to push Xavier's hands as he's approaching too.

“Let them fucking help you, so we can get out of here.” Cherry calls, already a few meters away from you along with Yoongi. They must've noticed you're not following them, so they stopped and saw the entire moment.

“Y/N, you're not helping anyone right now.” Bruno reminds you.

You share a look with him, your features scrunching in discomfort and sadness as he offers you a pained smile. “Let me help you.”

Letting out a shaky breath, you give him a weak nod as he takes off his backpack. “Xav, take this for me please.”

Xavier listens, quickly grabbing Bruno's backpack as he watches the tanned man crouch down in front of you, so you can get on his back. You somehow do, afraid you're going to fall but Bruno quickly grabs you by the back of your thighs. Wrapping your arms over his neck, you suddenly feel a little bit of relief that you're off your feet.

“Let's go.” You hear Yoongi mutter, luckily no words about your state are muttered or said from any of them. It's the only thing that somehow lets your eyes close.

You're not sure how long you've been walking for. Well, they, not exactly you as you stay on Bruno's back, in and out of your conscience. Xavier checks on you every now and then, though you're not sure in what intervals. You always hum in return when he asks if you're fine, eyes still closed. It's until Bruno adjusts you on his back for God knows how many times, that makes Xavier question whether he should help or not.

How else could he help? He's a teenager and not that anyone would disregard his strength and body physics, he certainly wouldn't be able to have your entire weight on his back for a long time.

This causes the group to stop the second time, enough to make your eyes crack open to notice you're still in the woods. It all looks the same. You've no idea whether an hour passed or only a few minutes. Sun shines brightly on top of the sky and you start feeling a little too warm, but you don't care to mention or do anything about it. You just want to close your eyes again.

Bruno groans, finally informing the guys he needs a break. His back is probably hurting from carrying you for who knows how long. An apology is on your tongue but it's interrupted when he gently places you down on the ground. It's the first time the group has a full view on you since you first stopped.

Even Yoongi seems a little shocked to see you so out of it. Him and Bruno share a look. He's silently telling him it's not looking good and this, indeed, will be another bump along the road. While Cherry seems to be annoyed as ever, Xavier watches worriedly in the distance as he sees your head leaned against the tree.

“Great. We're not gonna get out of these woods today.” Cherry complains. In a way you understand her. Today's goal was to get out of here, spending another night here is another risk. You hate that you're ruining it.

“We are,” Yoongi says. “We'll keep moving.”

“Yoongi, I just need–”

“I'll take her.” Yoongi interrupts him before unneeded words have to be said. There's no time to waste and it's starting to annoy him that he has to deal with these conversations where one of them is complaining, while the others bring up the evident issue.

Cherry scoffs, but Yoongi ignores her as he comes up to you with a sigh. He crouches down, enough to see you open your eyes slightly. “Dove? You alive?” he asks, frowning a little as you wet your dry lips slowly.

“Unfortunately for you, yes.” you weakly say, cracking a small smile that makes him let out a chuckle.

He notices your breathing is uneven, skin slightly sweaty as a few tiny strands of hair stick to your forehead and cheeks. With the back of his palm, he touches your cheek before informing Bruno; “She's burning up.”

“We need to get her somewhere safe where she can lay down.” And that's only the beginning, both of them know that.

“Do you want to take this off?” Yoongi asks you, gently tugging onto the end of your thin jacket as you weakly nod.

He helps you take it off as he tosses it to Bruno to take it. He does with no complaints as he tosses it over his shoulder and lets it rest there, while Xavier hands him back his backpack.

Yoongi ushers you to lift up yourself, ignoring the whines of complaints that naturally come out of your exhausted body. He doesn't fuck around and isn't too gentle as he quickly grabs your waist and tucks the other arm under your knees. He lifts you up abruptly, causing you to wrap your arms around his neck quickly.

“Let's go.” he mutters to the group, starting to walk as the rest of them quickly join behind him.

Your eyes close as soon as you know you're able to rest again, most importantly that you know you're safe. And you can't believe you're in Yoongi's arms. You've never thought you would be in this position. The hell, you never even imagined it. You're guessing, Yoongi is not as cold as you thought. However, you're fully aware he's doing this to get everyone out of these freaking woods. You don't see inside his head, but you're sure it's the main reason for him helping you – and Bruno of course, whom you feel very sorry for since he had to carry you for a time that's unsure to you.

The sun shines on your face from time to time, the tall trees and leaves mostly prevent it from happening, though it's enough for you to open your eyes slightly. You're met with Yoongi's face from below, mostly seeing his neck and chin but you can tell he's facing forward, focusing on the way ahead. You've never seen him from this point of view, it's a rare sight. One you're sure you won't be seeing anymore.

You hear a small chattering behind you, mostly recognizing Xavier's and Bruno’s voice. Cherry must be with them, though remains silent for most of the time.

“I'm sorry.” you whisper, clearing your throat which makes you cringe at the sharp pain inside of it.

Yoongi looks down, finding you awake and staring at him while you tighten your arms around his neck. They loosened up after a while, proving how out of it you really are. For a moment, he only stares with his same cold expression you've grown used to. You look terrible, he thinks but doesn't voice out the obvious.

“You're a little trouble, aren't you?” he mutters, the corner of his mouth twitching in mere teasing before he looks up and ahead once again.

No matter what his words were just a second ago, there's no true blame in them. You're not sure what to think of them, but you're glad regardless. Glad that he's not blaming you or complaining when you're in this state. Letting you rest as your eyes close again, your arms lose up around his neck and he adjusts you slightly as his hold on you tightens.

He can feel his back getting sweaty, your hot body warming his isn't helping at all. Even his damp clothes are almost completely dry from the heat of this year's summer. But he has to keep moving and get his group to safety.

“Hyung, look, there!” Xavier exclaims, jolting you out of your sleep.

You blink away the sun as the surroundings become more clear. The group seems to let out a sigh of relief, some of them chuckles as if they couldn't believe their eyes. You're on top of the hill, thanks to which you get a good view of what lies beneath it. Green and almost yellowish grass covers a huge space and in the distance, there's a small building of something. All of you are too far away to fully see what it is, but at least it's something. In the distance, it seems like it's a town or a village but it's further away from the small building.

“Let's not waste time,” Yoongi says, “Be careful everyone.”

Yoongi moves again, your whole body with him as you cringe at your dry throat. Your consciousness is in and out all over again, you can't seem to stay attentive or fully awake for a long time. Your body screams for rest and as much as you're grateful for Yoongi's arms carrying you, you feel like throwing up from all that jolting and moving. Thankfully, time seems to pass quickly when you can barely tell time in your state.

Soon enough, you're not that far away from the building you saw at the hill. “It seems like it's a small house. Or cottage.” Cherry murmurs, approaching the tiny building that slowly comes to the view.

“We have to check it out first. Anyone could be there. It's literally the first house we've seen around here.” Bruno joins, causing Yoongi to hum in agreement.

“Hyung, you should probably stay behind with Y/N, so we can check if it's safe.” Xavier says just as you open your eyes, seeing the small building.

“I don't think it's a house though,” Cherry comments, squinting her eyes. “Is that a gas station? Look, there's a road too!”

“I don't think it is,” Yoongi wonders, “I think it's one of those establishments in the middle of nowhere. Maybe some kind of diner?”

“Could be,” Bruno agrees. “Xav is right. Stay here with Y/N just in case.”

“You can take her, I can go and che–”

“Yoongi,” Bruno stops him. “It's okay.”

The said man sighs in defeat and nods, leaving the three of them to continue to walk toward the building in the distance. Opening your eyes again, you shiver in Yoongi's arms as his gaze drops down on you, noticing you're awake again. He doesn't say anything though, doesn't explain things as he looks in the distance and watches his people approach the building.

“You can put me down.” You would widen your eyes from how scratchy your voice sounds if you weren't feeling like shit. Even Yoongi glances back at you with raised brows.

“Yeah, right.” he scoffs merely.

“Yoongi.” You try to sound stern, yet it comes out weak which only proves his point.

“And see you crawling to that place? I won't be wasting any more time because of you.”

But that's exactly what you're about to do, you want to say. For all you know, they could leave you there so they don't feel bad as they would if they left you in the woods. Truthfully, you're not sure if they would be capable of that. Maybe Cherry would be. If it were up to her, you wouldn't be here with them. You would be dead by now for sure. Either way, knowing them some more, you don't think they would just leave you here. At least not Xavier and Bruno. You're not sure about Yoongi though.

You keep quiet, not in the mood to bark back and at the end of the day, you should be thankful he's still carrying you – has been for hours – because you're not in the state to walk. You would get nowhere in this state. And you're thankful.

Suddenly, Yoongi starts to move and walk toward the building. You haven't noticed the way his friends got out of it and waved him over with relieved and happy grins, silently telling him it's safe. Though, you've felt the way Yoongi's body relaxed for a second. Relief.

“It's completely empty,” Cherry informs Yoongi, holding the door for him as Xavier is already inside. “Looks like it used to be some sort of a coffee shop. There are stairs that lead to the second floor, it's a one room tiny apartment. Looks like the owner was living here too.” She fills him up with information, smelling the coffee beans from one of the jars.

“I would kill for a cup of coffee.” Bruno whines a little when Cherry angles the jar to him to have a sniff.

Of course, the electricity doesn't work anymore. Which you don't need right now but it could come useful when the nighttime falls. Yoongi makes his way upstairs along with Bruno while Xavier and Cherry stay downstairs, checking the place out some more. You hear them chuckling, but it's all distant when you make it upstairs as Bruno brushes past Yoongi to help him open the door. The staircase is quite narrow, only walls accompanying it with no railing whatsoever which makes it tough, especially when you're still in Yoongi's arms.

In the end they manage, stepping over the doorstep.

When they look around, they find the apartment really tiny because it is one room indeed. A small bed right there with a tiny kitchen. There's a wooden nightstand next to the bed and other furniture. The walls are in plain color and despite the dust coats the furniture, this place seems to not be in a bad state at all. They've seen worse for sure. There's only one door and it surely leads to a bathroom.

“Did you check that room too?” Yoongi still asks Bruno just in case.

“Yeah, it's a bathroom.” Bruno answers, confirming his thoughts because what else would be there?

You register Yoongi putting you down onto something soft, enough to make you fully awake as you spot his face in front of you before he straightens up. Bruno sits beside your lying figure, checking your temperature again.

“How are you feeling?”

All you can muster is a raise of your brow which makes him chuckle a little.

“I know, sorry.” he apologizes before turning to Yoongi who's looking around the place while saying in the same spot, turning with his back to you. “She's still burning up, Yoongs. She needs meds.”

“What could it be?”

“I don't know. Anything,” Bruno answers truthfully. You're reminded of his past. He was supposed to be a doctor. Would be if the world hadn't turned shit. “Flu, maybe even inflammation. I'm guessing she needs antibiotics, asap.”

Yoongi rubs his face frustratedly, staring at the ceiling and spotting a few spider webs.

“What am I supposed to do?” Yoongi mutters to Bruno, something that isn't for your ears anyway. You do hear him though.

“I'm just telling you. She can't continue in this shape.” Bruno states the obvious which makes Yoongi scoff because of course he knew that. “We need to break the fever.”

“And how are you planning on doing that?”

“First of all, she needs to stay hydrated and she needs rest. But that won't break the fever. A cold shower would be the best, but I'm sure the water isn't working either. Meds are the only thing that are the most reliable though.”

“Fuck,” Yoongi sighs, leaning his head back.

“Xav, Cher! Bring me my backpack!” Bruno yells, hoping for the two to hear them. You flinch at his sudden loud voice and he silently apologizes.

You hear footsteps until they're upstairs in the room, bringing Bruno his backpack. He starts rummaging through it and hands you an unopened bottle of water.

“Oh look, the princess is sleeping.” Cherry remarks, sounding almost evil when she sees your awful state. Your hair is sweaty and so is your skin. You look like a mess and you don't even need a mirror for that.

Xavier sighs beside her but keeps his mouth shut, probably too tired to argue with Cherry. Bruno gives her an unappreciative look while Yoongi just pinches the bridge of his nose.

“Cher, cut it off.” he mutters under his breath.

“Why?” she teases, “We're stuck here because of her, aren't we?”

“Here we go again.” Xavier whispers, shaking his head as Yoongi glares at her.

“We're quite aware, Cherry. No need to point that out every fucking second.”

Even Yoongi sounds annoyed by Cherry's constant jabs. It definitely doesn't help the situation, not when no solution was made. Bruno gives you an apologetic smile and motions for you to lift up yourself.

You are resting on your shaky elbows as you take the bottle from him. “It's sparkling water. Probably a pure hell for your sore throat, but you need to drink.”

“How do you know I have a sore throat?” you ask. Well, it is quite a common symptom when having a cold or flu, but still, you never mentioned it to him.

“Your voice is scratchy, you try to swallow often to prevent yourself from the pain and you make a painful grimace every time you do it.” he informs you with a teasing smile. He's good. Attentive.

You drink the sparkling water, cringing when it hits your throat but Bruno encourages you to keep drinking. You haven't drank for hours now, you're sure none of you have.

When you're done, leaving only a small amount inside, Bruno sets it on the nightstand and tells you to lay back down to have some rest. Meanwhile Xavier finds a thin blanket in the dark wooden dresser as he covers your body with it.

“There's a town nearby. We saw some buildings from the hill. It's worth trying.”

“Trying for what?” Cherry asks Bruno, narrowing her sharp eyes at him as he sighs.

“To find some medication for Y/N–”

“You can't be serious! I'm not gonna risk my life because of her! We need to get to Johnny, Taehyung, Zoya!”

“You're free to stay here, Cher.” Bruno remarks, causing her to fume as she crosses her arms over her chest like a child. “Besides, we need some food too. I don't know about Yoongi and Y/N, but we're almost out of food and water. We would have to stop by and find something eventually either way. And along the way we can find and bring meds to Y/N. We should have some in our backpacks anyway, this could've happened to any of us. Still can. We need to be prepared.”

“Ben's right,” Yoongi agrees much to Cherry's annoyance. “I'm not happy about this, but we need food.”

“We'll go.” Bruno stands up.

“But we just found each other.” Yoongi protests, knowing someone has to go. “I'll go.”

“What difference does it make?” Bruno questions him.

“I can't let you risk your lives.”

“I can go with Yoongi.” Wasn't she against going at all? “What? He can't go alone.”

“Someone has to stay with Y/N. I think Yoongi should stay.”

“What? Why?” Cherry reacts straight away.

“Because he's the strongest and if only one can stay here with Y/N, it should be him. She's safest with him and Yoongi,” he calls out to Yoongi, who makes the man look at him. “You know it's better to go and look for stuff in a group. Preferably as big as possible, it makes things easier and safer.”

He knows because they've experienced it together. He taught them that.

“Xav can stay behind–but me and Cher could–”

“No, I'm going too. I wanna help.” Xavier butts in, whining a little in the process.

“There's no need for more people to stay here. It looks safe here but you never know.” Bruno talks straight to Yoongi who seems to be in thought. In the end, he makes a weak nod.

“I don't like this,” He makes sure his group knows it. “I don't want you guys to risk lives with me being stuck here.”

“So come with us.” Cherry makes it sound so easy, too easy that it makes Bruno scoff under his breath at her ignorance toward you. “Since when do you care for her?”

“I don't,” Yoongi snaps, growing tired of Cherry's behavior as he makes it known by giving her a sharp look. “But someone has to stay here with her. And I won't let one of you stay here. What if another group comes here and threatens you? What if they hurt one of you? What if they kill you?”

“Risks are everywhere, Yoongi and you know that. Whether someone stays here or goes to the town, any of us can get killed.”

That's no news.

“Cherry, I get your point but didn't you hear everything I said before?” Bruno deadpans which leaves Xavier to snort under his breath. That earns him a glare from her but he innocently shrugs while Yoongi rolls his eyes.

“Fine. But I'm only doing this so we can get the food and what we need.”

“Yes, we gathered that. We're aware.” Xavier mutters which earns him another glare.

“When are we leaving?”

“Now,” Bruno runs fingers through his hair as he sighs. “We should leave now while it's bright. Preferably find the closest store and come back. If we don't make it till the nighttime, we should find somewhere to stay and wait until the morning. Then we come back.”

“What about Y/N? Is she gonna make it without meds?” Xavier voices out his concern as the group looks at you, a shaky breath leaving past your dry lips as you clutch onto the blanket.

“She's gonna have to.” Bruno says softly under his breath. “Don't worry, kid. She's not dying.” he assures him as he passes him, gently squeezing his shoulder as he sighs.

“Alright, let's go.” Cherry prompts, checking the knives in one of her boots and pants.

“Be careful, guys.” Yoongi tells them, following them down the stairs.

“It seems like the door can be locked. Lock yourselves, Yoongi. If it's us, we're gonna knock.” Bruno tells him.

Yoongi only nods, staring at Xavier. “Be careful, kid.”

“Hyung,” Xavier whines.

“Alright, alright,” The man chuckles. “Stay alive.”

“Of course.” he assures him.

“Yoongs,” Bruno catches Yoongi's attention again. “Y/N. I don't know about the water, but if it's working–you need to break her fever at least that way.”

“Why didn't we do that? We should help her.” Bruno hears Xavier behind him as Cherry snorts loudly.

“Are you offering?” she teases him, which makes the youngest frown at her.

“If it's needed then yes.”

“One look at bare tits and you're gonna pop up boner,” she continues to tease him as Xavier clenches his jaw. “Besides, you're going with us.”

“Stop provoking him, Cherry,” Yoongi mutters, “Okay, I'll see what I can do.” he says to Bruno who nods.

“We'll be back. Don't worry.” he assures him, giving him a hug as the two men slap each other's backs.

Xavier goes to hug his hyung too, the hug lingering for a moment longer as Xavier shoots him a confident grin. He's always been confident, not showing his fears. It's evident Yoongi is scared for Xavier's life. He saved him and he's just a kid. He has learned to fight thanks to him, spent hours teaching him how to fight and kill undeads. All he can manage is to give him a weak smile back.

Cherry comes up to Yoongi with a little smirk, looking confident in a different way as her red hair is up in a high ponytail. She doesn't hug him like the rest, though she rests her lips against his cheek as she pulls away with a smirk.

They share a look before Yoongi looks at all of them. “Be safe.”

“You too.”

And just like that, they're out of the door. Yoongi locks the door, making his way upstairs where he finds you in the same position. He goes to check the bathroom, finding it small as fuck but it's not like he expected it to be the other way. This whole building is tiny and he wonders if this establishment was doing good, considering it's almost in the middle of nowhere and looks very… modest.

He turns a tap on, a weird sound resounding in the small room until shockingly, water starts to drip down. It's cold, but it's water. He's close to chuckling in disbelief. This place has to have its own water system. He thought that could be the case, considering it's not really a part of town but anything is possible.

He turns off the water, going back to the room. You weakly open your eyes and turn your head to look at him when you hear the sound of his boots squeaking against the wooden floor. You look around, trying to see the others just to find an empty room.

“It's just the two of us again, dove.” Yoongi informs you. “Care for a shower?” he smirks.

“No.”

Protesting weakly as soon as Yoongi tries to make you stand, he ignores your complaints as he finally hoists you up. Arm around your wait, he holds you to his side.

“Yes. Bruno said to break your fever.”

He only informed you of the others whereabouts. You'd laugh at the universe for leaving you with Yoongi again. He seems to ignore your constant protests and complains as he gets you to a tiny bathroom you've never seen before.

“The water works, I don't know for how long, so you need to be quick.”

There's a bathtub that looks kind of high, you're not sure you'll be able to get inside on your own and seeing Yoongi, you start to protest even more.

“Listen dove,” he holds you when you stumble, causing you to stare at him perplexed. “I'd rather do other things than getting you into a shower. You have a fever that needs to be broken, you're all sweaty and you stink.”

You glare at him but he doesn't seem to care about any of that.

“I'll leave you to it if you manage on your own,” You both doubt you would. “Or I'll keep my eyes closed. Trust me, I'm not too keen on seeing you naked.”

You're anything but attractive right now, you're aware of it. Amongst the other issues you're facing on a daily basis, you're also sick and looking like shit.

“It's going to help you.” he says in the end, making sure you stare into his eyes as nothing but honesty – and maybe a little annoyance – seeps through them. “But fine. Do what you want.” he says, his hands no longer touching you as he gets them off as if you just burned him.

You stumble, catching yourself on the white ceramic sink as he walks away. He even shuts the door. Cursing is on the tip of your tongue but the sickness you're experiencing blocks it. You're close to crying. From frustration and because of how bad you feel. Your headache is so strong that you feel like dying. Maybe that's a bit dramatic, but it definitely feels like it. You haven't eaten anything in the last twenty-four hours and yet your stomach feels like it can't get anything inside it, or else you're going to puke.

You start undressing yourself, giving a glance to the towel Yoongi has found in the drawers. It's for the better that you don't think how long it's been in that drawer and how many mites it might have. With the universe's help, you somehow manage to undress yourself to full nudity and get yourself to the bathtub. You turn on the water just as you sit down, whimpering when the freezing water touches your skin.

You notice a small and used bar of soap at the edge of the bathtub, but you don't reach for it and clean yourself like you would if you were healthy. You feel like fainting and the freezing water hitting your hot skin makes you shiver. Everything downs on you and before you know it, your tears slide down your cheeks and get mixed with the water.

“You okay in there?” Yoongi asks through the door.

You're not sure what you yell in return, or what you try to yell with your weak voice. Reaching for the soap and almost gagging at the single hair stuck on it, you get it off before you start cleaning yourself. Not even the freshness makes you feel better. And when you try to get onto your legs to clean them too, you slip and catch yourself just in time. But not in time to prevent the awkward squeak your feet make and the yelp that leaves your mouth.

The door is pushed open before you can cover yourself. “I'm not looking.” Yoongi informs you right away with a palm covering his eyes.

“I'm okay.” you assure him quietly, turning off the water once the soap is off your body.

You're shivering, asking Yoongi to hand you the towel as your arms are doing a poor job to hide your boobs and naked pussy. Thankfully, Yoongi has kept his promise and he's not indeed looking. He hands you the towel where he thinks you'll reach. You do, thanking him and immediately hugging the material around you, completely forgetting about mites or even the smell. You don't smell anything, so you guess the towel was really clean. It might miss the freshness of a fabric softener, but it's better than if it stunk.

“I'm–decent.” you tell him, watching him slowly take his hand off.

He watches you standing in the bathtub, shivering as a scared puppy. “You need help to get out of there?”

Your head continues to throb and your body grows weaker, you can feel it and that's why you nod, followed by a soft; “Please.”

You bite back any surprised squeal when he wraps his arm around your waist, while the other goes under your knees just like before. He hoists you into his arms in one swift movement, holding you a bridal style as he gets you out of the tiny bathroom. He sets you onto the bed, smirking when he sees you clutching the towel to your body.

“Get under the blanket,” he says, “I'm gonna take a shower too.”

He brushes his hand through his thick and long hair to get it off his face, showing you his sharp jawline for a split second as he turns around and goes to take a quick shower. You listen to him, getting under the blanket as you keep shivering, clutching the cheap material. You close your eyes, listening to water dripping down until it stops and Yoongi comes out in a pair of boxers. Wait–what?!

He tosses his clothes to the side, rummaging through the drawers in a curiosity and maybe a hope to find something.

You suddenly get a flashback of the time back at the lake, where all you saw was Yoongi's exposed back. But now, the man is practically naked in front of you and he seems completely unfazed. He hasn't even checked if you're awake or looking!

You sound like a pervert, but you catch the toned stomach of his and board shoulders. He looks more lean now than underneath all those clothes. Mentally shaking your head at yourself, you close your eyes again and keep them like that until you hear him groan as he shuts the drawer.

Yoongi finds you staring, “What?”

He fully turns around, showing you his toned stomach again along with his fully naked and clean chest. It's not only his lack of clothing that catches your attention, but it's the happy little trail that slowly disappears under his black boxers. And fuck! There's an evident softened bulge inside his underwear and you have a hard time believing that thing is soft. Your shock must've been evident because Yoongi makes a noise, something that's very close to amusement. He's smirking when you quickly look him in the eyes.

“Never seen a topless man?”

You clear your throat, swallowing the hurtful lump as you find yourself saying; “You're more than a topless man.”

“You've never seen more than a topless man then?”

He's so annoying. Despite your state, he's enjoying the silence and has the audacity to laugh at this bizarre conversation. You're not in the mood for him to make fun of you. Besides, you are quite embarrassed to be caught ogling him. You're sick for fuck sake!. Sick, but not blind, your conscience whispers.

“Are you planning to stay naked?”

He chuckles, close to asking Is this naked? But he doesn't. “Says the woman who's wearing only her towel underneath all that.”

“I'm sick. What's your excuse?”

He lifts the corner of his lips, “I don't need an excuse. But if you must know, it's freaking hot in here and my clothes are dirty as fuck.”

Now that he thinks about it, he could wash his clothes with the soap he used in the bathroom. At least it's something. It might not make it completely clean but at least it can get rid of something and the smell. They stink of soil and dirt.

“I'm going downstairs to check things.”

That makes your head lift up and Yoongi is met with concern all over your face.

“Relax. The door is locked and we're alone here.”

That seems to make you relax as you give him a soft nod. Not that Yoongi cares as he puts his pants on along with his boots. He remains topless, not forgetting to grab his gun and knife too just in case before he makes it downstairs.

You continue to shiver, left alone as the silence slowly lulls you to another useless sleep.

Yoongi's neck is crooked backwards as he sits on an old stool with eyes fully closed and mouth agape. His hair naturally follows the direction of his leaned head, the position making even you cringe from the evident discomfort. You barely remember anything since you fell asleep, the towel still wrapped around your body though more messily, and Yoongi going downstairs is the pinpoint memory you vividly remember.

You're not aware of how many times you've gently opened your eyes and then closed them right after. The room swallowed in a complete darkness as the night casted upon the sky, while the others haven't come back. The sickness is not any better, your throat seems and feels like a death amongst the still ongoing fever. At least you've managed to get some sleep during the night.

Looking at the leader, it can't be said the same thing for him. Despite his obvious good health and condition, he's surely about to wake up with a massive muscle ache.

Sitting up, you adjust the towel around your body before you clutch it to your clean skin. The blanket follows and you almost hide all traces of your exposed skin. The air is hot and dust can be seen flying in the air as the sun shines through the small, dusty window. Yoongi's wearing his clothes, his shirt too. You wonder why since he talked about its dirtiness yesterday. That much you can remember.

Your nose tickles and just as you rub it, a loud sneeze rips out of your throat and fills the silent room. Yoongi's sleep is interrupted and his neck cracks how fast he moves, a painful grimace scrunching his entire face as his hand rubs the back of his neck. But still, he looks alarmed as he looks around just to find you across the room, staring at him with apologetic eyes.

“Fucking hell, dove.” he curses under his breath, resting his elbow on his knee as the arms stay rested between his legs, while the other goes to rub his neck again.

“Sorry.”

Your apology is ignored but you don't take it to heart. He seems already uncomfortable as he is, which would explain his lack of response. Or maybe he just wants to ignore you. It's Yoongi after all.

Looking around, you find the bottle that Ben gave you completely empty. You've drank from it during the night but you were so out of it that you don't remember any of it.

Yoongi stands up, stretches his arms before looking out of the window. He watches the view for a while until he gives up and turns around with a sight. No sight of others. He needs to keep a cool head. You're clueless about him finding a jar of, possibly good coffee because it surely couldn't run bad after a few months, and mixed it with his last remaining water. It's the only thing that got him through the night. But even in the end, his body gave up and he fell asleep. On a fucking stool that has made his neck and back feel like on fire.

“We've had a few protein and chocolate bars in our backpacks. I gathered all of them,” he says without looking at you, pointing at the top of the dresser. “I don't know when the others are coming back,” he stops for a second, “But this is all we have. You should eat something.”

He hopes they will come back. It's the main priority at the moment. But he also fucking hopes they'll bring more food. A few sweetened bars won't guarantee anyone's daily intake of nutritions. He's starting to get thin. All of you do. His muscles are slowly gone and he can barely do push-ups like he used to, because there's nothing much to do if you're not trying to search for more food or shelter or killing undeads. If he's going to put energy into working out and making himself stronger physically, he also needs to eat more. Which he had to stop doing because then he would end up even more hungry than usual.

The apocalypse affects every single thing. Nothing is normal anymore. This is the new normal.

He walks up to a dresser and opens one of the protein bars, slowly munching on it to savor the taste. Sitting on the bed, you lean your back against the wall and watch him until he grabs one of the other bars and tosses it into your lap. “Eat.”

Arching your brow at the demanding tone, you pull your hands under the blanket and slowly start unwrapping the vanilla flavored protein bar. God, you've eaten so many of those. You don't know what real food tastes like anymore.

“Are you still having a fever?” he asks, resting his elbow against the dresser as he leans against the piece of furniture.

You shrug your shoulders which makes him roll his eyes. After he's done eating, he walks up to you with confident and sharp steps before he's pressing his palm against your forehead. It causes your head to bump against the wall because you didn't expect him to approach you like this, let alone to touch you and be so careless about it.

He ignores your groan just like your glare, looking ahead as he hums. “You still have one.”

That explains the headache and everything that comes with it.

“What are we going to do?” you ask quietly, your throat feeling like there are thousands of razors inside it.

Yoongi sighs, straightening as he tosses the empty wrap to the floor. “Wait.”

There's nothing much you two can do. Especially you in your state. You stay in the bed, curled up while you contemplate whether you want to throw up the only food you've got in your stomach or not. You're even weaker than in the morning, even moving your legs a tiny bit hurts like hell. Your whole body aches. Are you dying? So desperate and helpless that you've asked yourself this question too many times.

That's until there's a knock on the door downstairs. Yoongi springs out of the stool, the stairs creaking under his heavy black boots until you hear chattering. You're sure there's a laughter of joy and triumph. Or maybe you're already hallucinating. It surely feels like it.

One moment you hear them and the next, there's Ben hovering over the bed. His mouth opens but you can barely tell what he's saying.

“This is not looking well,” Bruno comments, just as Cherry informs Yoongi about their quick journey. “Look what I got for you.” He sounds happy and you want to smile, but it seems like the hardest task.

“What…” you whisper, “What is it?”

“Your key to being healthy again.”

While Bruno helps you to swallow some pills, you're close to vomit them but he practically has his palm over your mouth, forcing you to swallow them down. You know it's only for your good. The meds he's trying to get to you is your only solution like he said. You can't waste them.

“I know, I know.” he says, looking away apologetically as you whine but force yourself to swallow them with water in your mouth.

“We've found only a little of these,” Cherry fills up Yoongi as she and Xavier empty their backpacks.

Yoongi is met with a few cans of beans, old crackers and… lollipops? There are a few cans of coke and flavored soda. But it's not much. It will have to do.

“But,” Cherry starts. “We saw another store across the building. It was surrounded by dozens of undeads, we wanted to go there but we already had our stuff and well…”

“Bruno said we need to hurry to take the meds to Y/N. The space around the store was surrounded by undeads anyway… we had to act quickly. But hyung–”

“We can go back.” Bruno finishes.

The room is silent, minus your heavy breathing coming from across the door while the leader looks at each of them. “No.”

“Yoongi–”

“No. You said the store is surrounded by undeads.”

“We can take them.” Xavier sounds sure.

“Yeah, sure. We're not gonna risk that.” The leader disagrees and leaves the youngest frowning.

“We can take them, Yoongi. The store seemed to be untouched.”

“And what if there are undeads inside? You don't know what's hiding behind those walls and a door. Anything could be there.” Yoongi's voice is stern, not liking this idea even if he knows what they've brought is not going to last long. Eventually, they would have to stop and search for more again.

And maybe they won't be lucky enough next time to find an abandoned small town with only a few undeads there. He knows this is a good opportunity. He can't risk them going again.

“We mapped out the streets and the way there. We know exactly how to get there.” Cherry sounds persistent, pushing the leader knowing this is what they should do. Even Yoongi knows it. But sometimes even he needs a little push.

He is the brain of everything. He often chooses to think with his head rather than a heart. But with losing Zoya, Taehyung and Johnny, this doesn't feel good. It never does.

“Yoongi, she has the meds. She's gonna feel better soon. Meanwhile she needs her rest and for the meds to work, we can grab more food and gain more strength. I know we're rushing to the center, but you said it yourself, we need a break. This is a good shelter for now, we can't stay here for long but long enough for us to bring more food, eat and then continue on our journey.”

Yoongi walks away, making his way to the window as he leans against the frame. Palms over the dark wood and head hung low, he groans before straightening. “When do you want to leave?”

“As soon as possible.” Bruno answers.

“We got to eat something in the store. We spent the night there just like we told you.”

It's only now that you notice the traces of blood on their clothes.

“I also found this.” Cherry says, pulling something out of her backpack.

Yoongi's met with toothbrushes, a hairbrush, hair ties and… razors?

“What? They're essentials!” she exclaims once she sees Yoongi's raised brow. Bruno and Xavier laughs and the moment between the group doesn't suddenly seem to be so serious.

She stops just as she's about to brush past Yoongi, her plump lips stretching to a confident smile as her finger traces his bottom lip. “You could use shaving.”

Xavier gags in the distance as Yoongi simply watches Cherry to back off with a smirk. She grabs something off the table and just as Bruno starts talking to Yoongi about their next plan, none of them pay her attention.

You watch her approaching the bed where you're lying, an amused smirk on her face. It's as if she's enjoying how awful you look. And your suffering.

But then she does something surprising, crouches beside the bed as she tosses the new toothbrush and a man's razor next to you. “You could surely use some of this too.”

You gulp, shock evident on your face. “Thank you.”

“This is heaven for women these days.” And she's not wrong.

She seems to be in a good mood, standing up and no longer paying you any attention as she joins the rest of the group. While the meds start to kick in and slowly lull you back to sleep, the last thing you hear is.

“Handsome, you said the water is working, right? Fuck, I need a shower.”

The three of them leave the first thing in the morning. There are no hugs and emotional goodbyes because all of them hope they'll see each other again. Xavier's shoulder is squeezed by Yoongi as the youngest gives him an encouraging smile.

Minutes before sunrise, Bruno went to your room and informed you about the meds dosage. Just to be sure, he also informed Yoongi who frowned the entire time, unmistakably found it bothersome that he's once again left behind to take care of you.

“Don't worry, you'll feel better each day when taking the meds.” It was the last sentence Bruno told you before he went downstairs, ready to join the group on their next journey.

Once they leave the air is… dry and empty. Yoongi busies himself by wandering around the house. Maybe he doesn't want to be in your presence as you keep sleeping throughout the entire day.

He still grumbles in the evening, shaking you awake to take your meds. You would've forgotten if it weren't for him. Though you don't say it out loud, you both know it.

Two days have passed and none of them have returned. It's affecting Yoongi and though he barely speaks, you see his nerves are on the edge. You also feel better. Bruno was right.

Your energy is back – at least some amount is. Bed is abandoned during the day and you keep yourself awake. There's nothing much to do though. Yoongi has been taking walks around the building. It clears his mind and keeps him occupied.

Something you get inspired to do too as the fresh air fills your lungs. While Yoongi stands outside, leaning against the building as his sharp eyes watch you, you do mindless circles around the entire building. There's zero communication. Not until you decide to break it in the middle of the day.

“Teach me how to fight again.”

Yoongi looks in your direction, no particular expression decorating his face until he lets out a mere scoff.

“What?” you question with an attitude. “You wanted me to get better at it.”

“In order for you to get better at something, you actually have to know how to do it.”

Pressing your lips together, irritation stings in your chest as you glare the hell out of him. “What's there to do anyway?”

For the past two days, you've been feeling well. Well enough to do some activity rather than do a mindless walk, constantly looking over your shoulder to make sure there is no threat. And you're not only feeling well because you've showered and used the razor Cherry so kindly gave you. Maybe she's not your number one fan – which can't be said about you when it comes to her – but you felt like dropping to your knees for her the moment you used it. You felt like a human again. For a moment, you felt more comfortable and clean in your own body, acting as if you're in your bathroom back home and doing your nightly routine.

Even when the water was freezing and you were shivering the entire time.

You're sitting on the bed, staring at Yoongi from across the room as his typical frowning expression stares right back at you.

“You're still on meds.” he points out the obvious.

Your reaction comes automatically. “Aw, are you worried about me?”

“Get up.” he spits out.

You don't give him the satisfaction of seeing you flinch, settling on a pleased smile instead.

This time, Yoongi settles onto not using knives but besides that, it's pretty much similar to the first time he tried to teach you how to fight. Your body is stronger, still not strong enough but you try your best to show off your skills. A lack of them but you're still trying. That counts, right?

Yoongi wins every single time. Not that's much of a surprise. Again, he reminds you of your advantages against the undeads.

“It's better for you to learn how to fight humans too. You don't know who you might come into contact with.”

The raw truth rings in your ears throughout the entire session – or whatever you would call it. Yoongi is rough, his voice cold but continues to give you key points.

“You're weak.” he says sternly, motioning that you would be killed by now because of your wrong move.

“At least I'm trying, no?” you question, swallowing down the irritation from his coldness.

You continue, trying to surprise him with a quick attack but before you can even get close to him, Yoongi wraps his hand around your wrist and pulls you to him. His other hand motions to your neck where he could easily stab you.

“You're fucking weak.”

You're not sure if he means it currently or overall. Though compliments are surely not expected from the tough man, the words sting. Your face fails you and you frown, making sure he sees the glare you're shooting in his direction. He's nowhere near tired like you, leaving only you panting as his hold on your wrist doesn't leave.

Being in this position makes you realize how close you're to him. The faint stable that was there just a few days ago is gone. He smells like the cheap soap that's left in the bathroom. There's a tiny mole on his cheek, once you've failed to notice before. Realizing you're studying his features up close, you swallow and quickly look at him, hoping he hasn't seen it. But he has. His eyes are set on you, a slow frown making it on his face again before he pushes you off him.

You stumble, stabilizing yourself just at the right time as you glare at him. He ignores it, huffing as he sits under the window, leaning against the old wall.

Caressing your wrist, you sigh at the silence again as he seems to give up. You don't push him to continue though. You're starting to feel in your body that excessive exercise is taking its toll on you.

Before you talk yourself out of it, you make your way toward him and sit just beside him. You ignore the side-eye he gives you as you wipe the dust off your pants. Sighing, you lean your head against the hard wall.

“How did you learn how to fight?” you ask.

“Experience.” he answers dryly, no longer looking at you.

You scoff. “Wow, shocking.” you mutter.

“We're not friends.” he reminds you.

“I'm not trying to be your friend,” Don't flatter yourself, you think. “I'm just trying to be friendly.”

“Don't be friendly then. I don't need you to be friendly.”

What an asshole!

“We're stuck here alone, not communicating. I don't know about you, but the silence is driving me crazy. Not to mention it's not healthy.”

“I'm fine.”

You huff out loud, shaking your head at him. Dropping gaze down to your nails – nails you're biting because there's nothing you could cut them with – you play with them. You were never a girl to have a perfect manicure but damn… the sight of your nails pains you.

You glance at Yoongi, seeing his head leaned with his eyes closed. One leg outstretched while the other is folded where he lets his elbow rest. You watch his veiny hands, quickly looking away before you could get caught by Yoongi's dark and sharp eyes. Busted is what you don't want to be at the moment. Certainly not by the devil himself.

But being here alone, stuck with Yoongi more times than you were with others, makes you miss the social part of life. Sure, things are different now. But even with a human like Yoongi, you miss having a normal conversation.

“When the virus spread and no one knew what it really was, I was jobless and in a city where I knew no one. I felt so lost, many people lost their jobs because of the virus, me included. That was a really dark time for anyone. But when I saw the news, people turned into these monsters… I never thought it could get darker than that.”

“I don't care.” Yoongi grumbles.

Pressing your lips together, you gather yourself before taking a breath. “And then people in my building started turning into undeads. I heard the growls and screams through the walls… It was the most terrific sound I've ever heard.”

Yoongi says he doesn't care, but he still sits on the same spot and doesn't move an inch.

“Anyway, as you know and could tell… I didn't have the courage to open the door. I don't think I would if I wasn't out of food.”

Giving him yet another glance, you find his eyes open as he rubs his point finger and thumb together to maybe distract himself.

“You would run out of food at some point.” he comments under his breath.

Hiding the tiny smirk, you nod in agreement. “Yeah. But I hoped I would withstand it for a little bit longer than that.”

He snickers, “You're lucky to be alive.”

And that you know.

“What… What was your first experience with undead?”

Yoongi stays silent, not that's a shock either. Just when you think he's not going to respond and damage your ego like he's been doing ever since you met him, he licks his lips and stops his fingers from rubbing.

“It was actually a couple of them.”

“Oh.”

He sighs, “I was at the police station. We had a training field behind the building. The station was connected with a training center and I was just about to train some kids.”

You only hum.

“The outside field was fenced,” He closes his eyes gently again, as if he's visualizing the memory. “I was in the middle of training when I heard growls, people screaming and a lot of blood. Everyone panicked and started running. Some of the undeads were trying to get to us, but the fence held them off. I…” he sighs.

“I tried to get their attention so the rest of us could escape. I've managed to escape too, but before I could return to the police station, undeads my–my coworkers were coming out of there. They were bitten, some of them screaming for help.”

Your experience is different. While you were in the safety of your home, Yoongi was out there, seeing it for the first time with his own eyes. What you've seen on television, reporters yelling for people to find a shelter or stay home while they could.

That was the last time television was still going.

“You were an officer?”

You don't know why you sound so surprised. Now that you think about it, it shouldn't be so surprising at all. But knowing him like this… you've never thought Yoongi before this was a police officer.

“Surprised?” he chuckles.

“No,” you answer automatically, shaking your head. “I mean… I was just a second ago but… it makes sense?” you question.

Yoongi looks at you, eyes telling you to elaborate without even saying anything. You already know that look.

“Well… you're the leader. You're brave, know how to fight, you own a gun–”

“Anyone can own a gun now.”

You frown as you ignore him. “You also weigh the consequences, you're the most logical out of everyone, you consider other alternatives before making a proper decision. And… you've got this dominance inside you which I guess naturally makes people follow you. Among other things.”

Yoongi looks at you, head leaned as a lazy smirk makes it on his lips as he cocks a brow at you.

“You're still an idiot though.” you shrug, a silent snicker escaping his mouth.

“This idiot has saved your life… a couple of times.”

“As you never fail to remind me.” you react right away. “Either way… aren't most officers assholes?”

“What were you doing as a job?”

“Worked at a daycare.”

“You shouldn't be judging anyone then.”

“Hey!” you exclaim, offended but your lips twitch when you notice Yoongi's faint smirk.

“I never wanted to be an officer, actually.”

“No?” you don't feign shock. “So why were you?”

“My dad was one too. He wanted me to follow his path. Not because of some selfish reasons of his own, but because I was always interested in his work. We trained together. He used to bring me to the shooting range, mom wasn't happy about it.”

“As she shouldn't.”

Yoongi just glares, making you shut your mouth.

This is rare. Yoongi talking. Let alone about his personal life which makes you listen to him attentively.

“As a kid I wanted to be like him. But as I was growing, I didn't exactly know what I wanted to do. Before I knew it I was in a police academy. Done my military service as soon as possible. I don't know… when I got the job, it felt like it was meant for me to do. I suddenly felt like the little kid whose dream just came true.”

“That's cute.”

He glares again.

“Doesn't matter anymore,” he mutters, getting to his feet. “None of it.”

And he walks away, leaving you all alone on the dusty floor with thoughts running wild.

When the nighttime falls and Yoongi is forced to come back, you're already lying in the bed fully awake. You haven't been nearly as productive as Yoongi today. After the awfully personal conversation (though it could be considered as a casual conversation between two people stuck in an apocalypse) you've caught him running laps around the building. Perhaps he's upset with himself for opening up to you. You're not his favorite person – he's not yours either. But you don't mind sharing a part of your life before all of this with him. Maybe it's because you secretly crave understanding and empathy. Something that might never come when it comes to Yoongi. Not with you anyway.

The floor creaks beneath his bulky boots, surely worn out like any article of clothing both of you currently wear. He doesn't make any sound, though you doubt it's because of his previously mentioned (and impossible) empathy of you possibly sleeping. Regardless, he's quiet as he sits down on the chair where he has been falling asleep since you arrived here, preparing for tonight's sleep.

Yoongi might lack empathy when it comes to you, but you surely can't shake the annoying feeling of it at the thought of him sleeping there another night. You could switch with him. But the thought of trying to sleep on that freaking chair already makes your body ache. You've been feeling better and maybe you could sacrifice yourself tonight.

Now that you think of it – maybe he's empathic after all. He's been letting you sleep in a bed – even though you've been sick and unable to even sit – but still. He has chosen to sleep on the chair and you mentally gasp at the whole realization. You're stupid for not thinking of it earlier.

You turn to the right side, seeing a perfect view of his shadow and the shape of his body. The blanket and pillow rustles by the movement and you lick your lips to prepare yourself.

Why are you suddenly so… nervous?

Your heart's beating too fast.

Yoongi's possible reaction might be the cause of it.

“Yoongi?”

A beat of silence before…

“Hm?”

He sounds both annoyed and tired. You don't see him but you could easily imagine his eyes closed, barely paying you any attention. The second part you don't have to imagine at all.

You fumble with your fingers, pinching your forefinger in the end. “You should sleep in this bed.”

If your suggestion catches him off guard, you wouldn't know because of the following silence.

“I mean… It's big enough for the two of us. I'll just scooch to the side. The chair is surely uncomfortable.”

Why is this so awkward? Your whole face is heating up.

Not knowing what Yoongi's expression is right now makes it worse. Or possibly better. You don't know what's worse! And the silence is killing you.

“You want us to share a bed?”

You can't pinpoint the tone he asks with. Did he just deadpan? Did he just ask it with a subtle sarcastic tone? Or was it just a simple question?

“Or we could just switch. I'll take the chair.” You sit up as you quickly add, mentally calling yourself for stupid to even consider you two sharing a bed. It's not like you want to! You were just trying to be nice and considerate.

You've noticed the lack of sleep on his face. Not mentioning the visible dark bags under his eyes. He's not your favorite person in this world – even in the middle of the zombie apocalypse – but you're not an asshole.

“You wouldn't be able to sleep here for five minutes.” Yoongi chuckles mockingly.

That could be the truth but you're more than willing to prove him wrong. Even if you wouldn't be able to fall into a deep slumber. Or any at this point.

“Doesn't matter,” you mutter, sighing in annoyance. “Are you taking the bed or not?” you ask dryly, not amused as he stands up.

Taking the hint, you mentally sigh again as you take the blanket to get it off your warm body. The temperature in this room is warm, almost hot, that's why you shed the pants before Yoongi came here and stayed in your underwear only. Luckily, there's no light here and maybe Yoongi could tell by the shadows, you don't mind that much. You'll just have to get dressed because there's no way you will try to fall asleep on a single chair with nothing on you. Even in this heat, not having a blanket sounds awful.

You're not sure how Yoongi has slept there for more than one night.

“Lay down,” Yoongi stops you from getting out of bed, at least his voice does as he grumbles those two words at you. “Don't make this any more awkward.”

You scoff in disbelief, laying back down with your side pressed to the cold wall. “I'm not making anything awkward!” you exclaim.

“Sure.” he mutters quietly, getting to the bed but not before you dryly gulp at the outline of his figure as he takes off some of his clothes. You see him tugging his shirt over his head, followed by his pants and boots as they clack against the floor.

Then the stiff mattress dips under his weight. While your mind is trying to process that you and him are in the same bed, a small single bed, Yoongi tugs onto the blanket you've had safely wrapped around your body. You click your tongue, a sound of annoyance comes from you but as always, Yoongi successfully ignores it and covers some parts of his body.

You're more wide awake than before. The heat radiates off his body, letting you know just as close he is. The scent of cheap soap sticks to his skin just as it does to yours, but surprisingly you find it more pleasing. Shaking yourself out of the moment of stupidity, you turn around rather quickly and face the wall. In the midst of it, your ass brushes against Yoongi's stomach and you suck in breath, shutting your eyes tightly.

You acknowledge how warm your body starts to feel like and it's definitely not because of the summer's heat. It's been a long time since you've shared a bed with someone, let alone a man. So long that you can't remember when was the last time.

Despite the obvious dislike and never-ending tension, you don't find it uncomfortable in the slightest to be sharing the small bed with him. To some extent, you hate yourself for actually craving his proximity.

What? Where did that come from?

Maybe it's the loneliness not only you, but the rest of civilization that has survived experiences. It feels nice to just lay beside someone. You've never been one to fully understand astrology, or being aware of all signs of love languages. Until one day you came across one article where the topic of love language has been discussed. You took a test. Turns out your love language is physical touch. Which makes perfect sense.

You should've known it way before taking some random internet test.

You've always loved to hug and be hugged. Or even touched affectionately.

Thinking of it now, you miss it dearly.

You've got no one. You're a lonely wolf despite being in a group of people of all kinds. Now specifically with Yoongi only, but you're still lonely for obvious reasons.

Engrossed in your lonely thoughts, you would've thought Yoongi is already asleep. Turns out he's not, because he's the one clicking his tongue in annoyance once you shift on your spot without realizing.

“Can you stop?” he mutters in frustration.

An apology is on the tip of your tongue but you change your mind, keeping your mouth shut instead. What you do is try to find the right position once again, keeping any physical contact minimum.

“Fucking hell.”

“I'm trying to find the right position!” you whisper harshly, not even sure why because it's not like there's anyone in the building. If you wanted to scream or throw furniture around, you could. Not sure why throwing furniture around came to your mind. But well… you never know with both of you.

“What are you? A puppy?” he asks mockingly.

You throw a glare at him over your shoulder, trying to elbow him in the stomach. It happens quickly and you don't think of any consequences. You should've taken your proximity into account – you definitely should have – but it's too late when your ass brushes against Yoongi's abdomen and evident soft bulge that's resting in his underwear.

Yoongi groans, hand flying to your hip to hold you away at the unexpected contact. A sound of shock and embarrassment leaves your mouth as you quickly turn around, doing the same damage as Yoongi's hand on your hip tightens.

“I'm sorry!” you shriek, voice muffled by the pillow as you glue yourself to the wall.

“Stop fucking moving around.” Yoongi grits, causing you to gasp in offense.

Hand sliding off your waist, you recognize the underlying feeling of disappointment when that happens. You mentally gasp. What the hell! You blame it on hormones. And the fact it's been too freaking long since you were this physically close to someone. Not only in the same bed but a simple touch such as a hand placed over your hip. It lasted short. Almost too short but you quickly shut that thought down.

There's no space or right time to relax since this craziness swallowed the world. You've been on edge ever since the news started reporting the first cases and visual proofs of undeads. Unmistakable fire burns within your body, the familiar but long no see tingling in the pit of your stomach makes your muscles tense.

Lying in a single bed with another person… touching is inevitable. What were you thinking by proposing this? Here you are trying to make the right thing – a good thing – and you get yourself into a bigger mess.

Not even a minute later and your bodies brush again by accident. You hear a sharp intake of breath coming from behind you, belonging to none other than the bane of your existence.

Bottom lip pulled between your teeth, you don't know what overtakes you when you not so subtly shift again. This time your ass directly touches his crotch. It barely lasts a few seconds when Yoongi's hand grips your waist again. Your gasp is audible just as his hold tightens.

“Just what you're about to do, dove?” he asks, voice full of raspiness and something that makes your toes curl.

“Nothing.” you mutter breathlessly.

“Doesn't seem like nothing to me,” he chuckles with a low tone, fingers gripping your flesh, making your skin feverish.

You get a burst of energy all of a sudden, your body responding to a single touch. When his chest brushes against your back, feeling his own skin, that causes your breathing to turn into a rapid heartbeat.

For all you know, this could be a game on Yoongi's part. It's not like you've thought of this often, but since his obvious dislike is nothing new to you or him, you would've thought he's despised at a mere thought of you. Or anything that has to do with you. You catch yourself silently praying this is not a game. Yoongi won't pull away and snort in your ears, voice filled with disgust and amusement. But it doesn't come, not even when you anticipate it.

And then you feel it.

His bulge is no longer soft, it's clearly harder and hardening with each passing second as you brush your ass against him. This time, more obviously. But also this time – you don't care how obvious and bold you are getting.

“Look what you've done.” he rasps, pressing himself between your asscheeks – being just as bold like you – causing you to gasp.

Trying to act as if his words and voice alone don't affect you, you audibly scoff but it comes out way weaker than you or him are used to. “You get hard and it's my fault?”

He might feel just as lonely as you do. After all, people have their needs. Even in the current state of today's world.

Yoongi lets out an amused chuckle behind you. He's no fool. And you weren't subtle at all. You were grinding your ass against his crotch not even five minutes ago. But surprisingly, he doesn't call you out and saves you from embarrassment.

“So, if I looked between these pretty legs, I wouldn't find you dripping?”

He makes no move, waiting for any sort of reaction from you in tonight's darkness. When your breath hitches and your thighs press together, Yoongi knows the answer. That's why he decides to test the waters by inching his hand down to the curve of your ass. He's pressed against you. You can feel him hardening, blood rushing to his cock and just the thought of it makes your head spin – not mentioning you can feel it firsthand.

Oh god.

You're so fucked.

There haven't been many opportunities when you would find yourself thinking about pleasuring yourself. But now… fuck, you're close to whining loudly to just feel something.

Two people. Alone. Lying in the single bed.

You would love to respond with a sarcastic remark. Or get that idea out of his head. To use that smart mouth of yours to give him the final blow. No pun intended! Not in that way anyway! But the truth is, that you don't want to. You do want him to look between your legs. To touch you where you're craving it the most. But you won't tell him that.

“No.” you gulp.

You sound nowhere near confident or sure – something he catches on very easily.

He leans closer, so close that he's spooning you just as his breath fans your ear. You visibly shiver, anticipating his next move just as you secretly wish he would do more.

And when you most expect it, he lets out a breathless chuckle. “Liar.” he whispers knowingly.

He knows. He knows and you hate that you're not bothered by it. Instead, you find pleasure flowing through your body. It curves just as Yoongi's fingers dig into the curve of your ass even more.

“And what if I'm not?” you play along, voice tight which makes him laugh a little.

“Oh, you are,” he laughs again, “Such a fucking liar. You want me to prove it?”

It's a simple question, yet it holds an important meaning. One that almost knocks the breath out of you. “Prove it then.” you say confidently, though your voice quivers which makes him smirk.

Or maybe it's the impatience behind it.

“Spread those legs for me.” he mutters, fingers loosening their pressure as they slide over your asscheek. Holy shit.

Slowly but determinedly, you do just as he says. Yoongi can tell your hesitance at the beginning, not that he blames you. He's not sure what the fuck are you two doing.

Confident in your body – like you haven't been in a while – you silently moan as soon as Yoongi's hand sneaks between your legs. His fingers brush against the thin fabric of your panties, your entire body shivering. It's crazy how much you can feel even with the barrier between you. And then he hooks a finger under your underwear, teasing you for a moment before he spreads your folds with his long fingers.

Your cheeks heathen up when the wetness can be heard by his fingers skillfully rubbing your cunt. He moves to your clit, rubbing it in circles which has you gasping.

“See? Liar,” he cockily comments, not halting his moves like you would expect him to. That's because you can't think at the moment. “So fucking wet.”

“Yoongi.”

Fuck! Why can't you keep your mouth shut? Yoongi is undoubtedly smug over the fact you're moaning his name.

“Hm?”

He teases your opening. “Feels good.”

“I know.”

You scoff with a silent laughter. “Of course you do.”

“Want more?”

“Please.”

“Look at you,” he laughs, putting slight pressure to his fingers but not entering you with them yet. “Polite and all that.”

“Don't sound so smug.”

He chuckles again. Fortunately for you, he decides not to tease (torture) you any further and enters you with his finger. You gasp, reaching behind you as you get a hold of his arm. You squeeze tightly, finger pumping you. Just as you grow accustomed to it, you need to feel more and your lips beg him for it without thinking. He stretches you out with another finger, fucking you with them as he picks up the pace. You're so close to cumming. At some point, you're sure you inform him of it as you desperately chase your high.

Only it's taken away from you as he pulls out his fingers leaving you to whine. The cloud of pleasure and lust slowly fades away and you're left frowning, no longer feeling his hands on you.

“What the fuck. Why would you do that?”

“You think you get to cum so easily?” he asks casually as if his fingers weren't inside of you just a moment ago.

You hear a sucking sound behind you, causing you to freeze. Fuck. Did he just taste you?

“You're such a–”

“Now, now. Take a breath, dove.” he muses behind you, amused while you fume. And then he hooks his hand under your thigh and spreads your legs again.

The blanket has been off your body for quite some time, suddenly chilly air hitting your heated up body and wet core.

“What do you want, dove? Hm?”

You curse. “Whatever you give me.”

Your ego is going to suffer a lot after this.

“My fingers?” he asks, hearing you suck in breath. “Or my cock?”

Gasping, you curse out loud again. Fuck, this is really happening.

“What's it gonna be, dove?”

If you weren't in the middle of this, you would've thought of Yoongi actually giving you an option. All while he's aroused himself, having his hard cock digging into your ass. Just the idea of having him inside of you has you gasping for air.

“Your cock.”

“My cock?” he asks, laughing a little. “You want my cock stretch this wet cunt?”

Who would've thought the usually grumpy and serious Yoongi has such a filthy mouth. Your hormones must go insane because you're clenching around nothing, with only one wish on your mind. And it has everything to do with what he had just asked you.

“Please what?” he muses.

Motherfucker.

“Come on, don't be shy now.”

“Don't make me beg.” you grit through your teeth, your impatience starting to rise.

“I need you to say it, dove.”

You don't look for multiple reasons behind him saying it. It's the tone he uses that makes you confirm your current and lustful wish. “Fuck me.”

You're not thinking straight. Your mind and body are clouded with lust. There's no control over you and all you're aware of, is that this is what you want at the moment. There's no thought of consequences or future. You live in the moment. Two people acting upon their physical need.

You're close to loosening it when you feel Yoongi's hand behind you, pulling onto your underwear as you help him slide it down your legs. Then he pulls out his cock, the wet tip grazing over your skin before he hooks his arm under your thigh. Spreading your legs, you feel him at your entrance just as your hand grips his one tightly.

He pauses, most likely thinking you want him to stop but you don't make any move. A plea softly comes out of you. Not a minute later, his hard cock enters your tight and warm walls. You both sigh in content. Since you haven't had sex for the longest time ever – let alone been touched intimately by anyone or yourself – everything seems more intense. For a second, you think you're about to cum.

You've never felt this way before.

You blame it on the lack of sex in your life.

He fills you up perfectly. You feel every inch, every vein and the curve of his cock as he pulls out before he sinks back into you. He grunts in pleasure, building up the pace along with pleasure as your and his skin collide with audible smacks. You're so out of it that you barely recognize the soft sounds your mouth makes, sinful curses mixing with them as well.

“Hold your leg up.” he grunts before he tugs down your bra, exposing your breast to his big hands as he squeezes the soft flesh.

Nipples hardened and perked up, he pinches the one in his hold which has seeing you stars. Your hand naturally finds its way to his locks, tugging onto his hair just as much as he does to your nipple. Leg aching, you force yourself to keep them spreaded as Yoongi pounds into you.

Your bodies hot and trembling with pleasure, the second Yoongi slaps your breast you moan loudly before cumming around his cock. He curses, grunting something against your shoulder but you're too out of it as he fucks you through your orgasm.

His hold on your breast leaves eventually, hand moving between your bodies quickly as he pulls out his cock from your pulsating walls. It twitches in his hold and just as your body goes limp, a warm liquid paints your ass and lower back. Yoongi pumps himself after his orgasm ends, dropping his body next to you with an exhausted sigh.

You both pant, trying to calm down your rapid beating hearts. You don't move, feeling his cum slowly trickling down your hot skin. Yoongi rubs his face, though you're unaware of his actions since you haven't moved. Your body is angled in your previous position, so he's not in your eye sight.

“Fuck.” he declares into the silent night, accompanied with your heavy breathing.

Your heartbeat starts to slow down, but you're sure it skips the moment the realization slowly hits you. You just had a sex with Yoongi. Unexpectedly. It happened.

Before you can properly freak out, even though in the back of your mind you knew what you were doing, you can't help but feel shocked by your actions. You just fucked someone who hasn't been the kindest to you. With him particularly, it's very difficult. He has saved your life more than once (as much as he likes to remind you of it), yet there's so much tension and hatred between you two that if you didn't need him, you would slap the hell out of him. You might not be able to kill, but you would surely try it with him. That much he makes your anger rise every time he's being an asshole.

You two don't work together. In any way. You can't stand each other! You barely made it here! And now you had sex and you're not sure if it didn't fuck things more.

He stands up, feet padding against the floor that creaks beneath his weight until something touches your lower back. You flinch, though no sounds leave yours or his mouth. It's safe to say you're surprised when he wipes his cum off your body. He clears his throat, tossing the dirty cloth he pulled out of nowhere (much to your knowing) before he gets back to bed.

Laying on your back, you stare at the ceiling in a complete silence.

Covering your bodies with the blanket for some modesty (as if you didn't have a sex just a minute ago), you completely ignore the fact your panties are nowhere in sight. Mentally sighing, you don't dare to move as you slowly turn around. Your back facing Yoongi as none of you bothers to utter a single word.

Perhaps that's what's best in this situation, you think as you hardly but slowly drift to sleep. Dreams reminding you of your sinful acts and uncertainty of what's going to happen when you wake up.

A/N: lemme apologize for making you guys wait so long for this chapter but it's finally here (can you believe it?!!). I hope the long chapter at least partially makes up for the long wait. as always, feedback is highly appreciated and could really kick my ass to work more on this story 🥹 thank you whoever is reading and interested in 2l, I appreciate every single one of you!! <3 I apologize for any possible mistakes, I tried to have this chap posted asap 

#networkbangtan #btswritingcafe #ksmutclub #ficswithluv #bts smut #yoongi x reader #bts fluff #bts angst #bts au #yoongi fic #bts zombie au #personasintro

[b7ngt4n]

The Last Remaining | Part 03

-> South Korea was left abandoned after a 'zombie' virus sweeps the nation. Left to save themselves, Y/N and a group of seven men, who she's found safety in, rely on each other to stay alive as they travel to the south side of the country on the hunt for a rumoured 'z-free' haven. But nothing is ever easy. Especially when they find it's not only just zombies they need to watch their backs for.

-> A female reader x BTS zombie apocalypse AU

-> Genre: Post-apocalyptic, action

-> Warnings for Part 3: swearing, violence

-> Word count: 2,276 words

-> Interactions are greatly appreciated xoxo 💖

Part 03: Mokpo 🧟

"Jeon Jungkook," he added with a shy smile that showed off his front teeth, "that's Jimin," he gestured to the slim man behind him.

"Hey," Jimin smiled, bowing at you and giving a small wave. You noticed his eyes disappeared as he smiled with his top teeth. He had such a pretty and gentle kind of smile. You smiled and bowed back in respect.

"Hey!" another male's voice yelled, followed by the sound of footsteps against gravel. You raised your knife to the source of the sound but you heard Jungkook whisper, “It’s alright,” as he lowered your arm down. You glanced at him, he giggled at the perplexed look on your face.

A tall man with broad shoulders soon came into your view. He’s dressed similarly to Jimin and Jungkook: cargo pants, combat boots. Except he wore a plain sweatshirt, while the other two wore plain long sleeves. He scanned the scene with wide eyes, visibly shocked by the men lying on the ground and your unfamiliar face.

"Jimin, what the hell happened?" he scolded Jimin, who was clearly apologetic towards him as he explained what happened. Broad shoulders sighed deeply while shaking his head, "I leave you both alone for two minutes and this is what you two get up to?"

"Ai, hyung~" Jungkook whined, his eyebrows pinching together, "They kept her hostage, what were we supposed to do?" He nodded to you when he said 'her.' Broad shoulders glanced at you. You noticed the immediate change in his expression: from hot-headed anger to understanding the situation and standing by their decision to help you.

He sighed once again, "well, we need to get moving, okay? Z’s are moving in from the east. We're waiting in the cars," he told the two boys before turning to Jimin with his back to you.

"Do whatever you need to do, but sort this out fast," He murmured to Jimin, who nodded and reassured his hyung by patting him on the shoulder. He didn't know you could hear him.

"Y/N," Jungkook's voice drew your attention back to him. You didn't realise how close he was to you. You could every facial detail of his: his big eyes, a silver ring on the side of his lip, long black hair, multiple ear piercings, his round cheeks. It was amazing how he looked so maintained for a month into the apocalypse. You could only imagine how scruffy you looked. You just knew your hair was all over the place. “Where are you going?"

Where were you going? Well, shit. You never thought about that. You never thought you would ever make it beyond the convenience store. But you weren't even in Seoul anymore. There was no way you could make it back to your apartment alive right?

"I don't know," you answered honestly, "I live in Seoul but I can only imagine how difficult it would be to get back."

Jungkook sighed, agreeing with you, "We live in Seoul too. But it's gotten worse with zombies. They're everywhere now. It's impossible to leave, let alone get in."

You sighed, dipping your head into your hands just for a moment to think. You were homeless. You had nowhere to go. And in the middle of an apocalypse? You wouldn't last a night by yourself.

"We're heading to Mokpo," Jungkook shared with you. You lifted your head back up to look at him. He noticed your glossy eyes and for some reason it pained him to see you upset, "we’ve heard there’s an evacuation camp set up there and the survivors are evacuating to Jeju Island.”

You nodded, taking in the sudden information. But it seemed like you didn’t get Jungkook’s point so quickly, “you can come with us,” he added.

You blankly stared at him, glancing between him and Jimin. Jimin only smiled at you, Jungkook eagerly looked at you, awaiting an answer. Well, what the heck. Where else could you possibly go?

“Okay then,” a weak but joyful smile appeared on your face.

Jungkook’s smile widened, “okay? Okay! Perfect! Okay, well we have to get going now,” he stood up, helping you up shortly after, “you alright to walk?”

You nodded, “yes I just need my bag from their car,” you nodded to Kang and Gihoon still unconscious. Jimin took it upon himself to go retrieve it, saying he’ll meet you both in the car.

“Sweetheart,” you heard a groggy moan coming from behind you. You turned to see Kang still sprawled on the floor but trying to lift his head up to look at you. All that hatred and fury rose back up inside you hearing that stupid nickname that you had picked up a large rock and were already walking towards Kang without thinking.

“It’s Y/N you bastard!” you yelled at him, raising the rock and smashing it onto his head in a fit of rage. You knocked him out of consciousness. You made sure he was still breathing though, not having the intention of killing him but simply serving your revenge.

Jungkook found himself smiling at you. Usually, he doesn’t condone violence, but your actions didn’t anger him. Matter of fact, he felt a sense of justice had been achieved. He was proud of you.

When you agreed to join Jungkook in his group's journey to Mokpo, you didn't expect to meet four more strangers who made up their group of seven. You were overwhelmed enough simply meeting Jungkook and Jimin in the most random way.

You hadn't been around a lot of people in a while that it was daunting to you. Especially when they were all men. Yes, you were the only girl out of the seven men. Now you and men didn't really have a good connection, you tend to not trust nor get along with them. Especially with your most recent encounter with Kang and Gihoon. The compatibility bar was at a whopping 1%.

You started to have second doubts about joining Jungkook and his crew. Maybe you could run away while they're asleep. Take some of their supplies, food, weapons, and maybe you're good to go solo. But you decided to sleep on running away for now. After all, Jimin and Jungkook did kind of just save you. You owed them. But you continued to keep your guard up, just in case.

You found yourself in a public parking lot only a minutes walk away. The lot was dusted clean, only a small Suzuki rested in the corner. There were two cars opened and occupied, obviously belonging to Jungkook's friends. One was a Jeep Wrangler while the other was a Hyundai Palisade. It was intimidating to feel six pairs of eyes on you all at once. But you put on a brave face nevertheless.

"Guys, this is Y/N," Jungkook announced to them. They all appeared youthful looking, somewhere in their 20s, all likely around the same age group as you. There was an uncomfortable silence as they shared looks between themselves, "she's coming with us to Mokpo."

You awkwardly smiled as they all stared at you at once, shifting on your two feet as you gave a little wave, "hi guys."

One of them decided to make the first introduction, hopping out the car to extend his hand to you. The first thing you noticed was that he was a whole head taller than you. He had broad shoulders and big biceps - a combination of broad shoulders from earlier and Jungkook's own muscular biceps, which you happened to accidentally notice about Jungkook. He had short black hair up to his eyebrows and skinny almond-shaped eyes that stood out among the rest.

"Hi, my name’s Namjoon, it's nice to meet you Y/N," he greeted you. You shook his hand as he continued, "Jimin’s already informed us on what happened earlier. I’m so sorry that happened to you.”

You managed to give him a weak smile, unsure how to feel about the sudden sympathy and that these strangers all know your business, “thank you.”

Namjoon gestured towards the Hyundai, “you must be hungry, we have lots of water and snacks in the car.”

You nodded but he noticed your hesitation as you stared at the strangers in the car, “don’t worry, we’re all friendly. You’ve already met Jimin. He’s very kind, he will take good care of you,” he pointed at Jimin sitting in the passenger seat, “that’s Yoongi. He‘s the type that’s hard on the outside but soft on the inside so don’t be alarmed if he appears distant,” he pointed to the man sitting in the drivers seat, who's zoned out into the distance, “and in the back there is Taehyung. Just a warning, he doesn’t know what boundaries are so please don’t mind him,” he pointed at the man resting on his arms against the open window. He eagerly waved at you with a big smile on his face when he noticed you staring. You waved back, chuckling at how pure he seemed.

"And over in the Jeep is Jin," he pointed to the man with broad shoulders from earlier sitting in the drivers seat, "and Hoseok in the back," he referred to the man with prominent cheekbones standing watch through the sun roof.

“Thanks Namjoon,” you thanked him for the brief introductions before walking to the car. You spotted Jungkook putting a helmet on his head and the question came out your mouth before you could even think.

“Are you not coming?” you asked clearly confused, a slight frown adorning your face. Jungkook chuckled, moving to reveal a motorcycle behind him.

“I’m coming, don’t you worry now Y/N,” he assured you, a hint of teasing in his voice, as he swung a leg over it, settling in the drivers seat.

“Oh okay,” you muttered, embarrassed you came off more worried than you intended, “be safe.”

Jungkook smiled at your awkwardness, saluting you with two fingers, “always.”

“Zombies! Let’s make a move!” you heard Namjoon’s voice yell from the Jeep.

In the distance a herd of zombies had gathered down the street. They started stumbling in your direction after hearing the roar of three engines at once. You jumped in the car to find your backpack already waiting for you and an eager seatmate by the name of Taehyung, pulling you into a very welcoming and rather tight hug. This you should've seen coming, considering Namjoon's warning. You weren’t really a physical touch kind of person. But you never knew that was the kind of healing you needed most.

In the short time you've spent in the car with Taehyung, Jimin, and Yoongi, you learned three things:

One:

Taehyung LOVES to talk (not that you're complaining. You enjoy hearing him blab on about the most random things, or oversharing embarrassing stories about Jimin)

Two:

Jimin is the most considerate person you've ever met (he asks if you're hungry, thirsty, too cold, too hot, feeling sick, feeling tired, the list can go on)

Three:

Namjoon was right about Yoongi (he seemed uninterested in you but then again asked you many questions about yourself, your hobbies, and your life pre-z)

You must've gained at least three kilograms from stuffing your face full of snacks. They had rice crackers, canned soup, water bottles, and most importantly, Doritos your favourite flavour 'Sweet Thai Chilli'. Taehyung kept you company throughout the drive, informing you all about his plan for when the apocalypse is over.

"I'm going to open up a dog cafe where you can eat with dogs surrounding you," he told you (and the entire car too), "and I'll let dog owners bring their dogs too. Oh! And I'll also serve dog food for free because the dogs deserve to eat as well."

You laughed. It was a pretty solid plan he had. You liked his enthusiasm and that he dreamt big for the future. You admired his hope. It bought you your own sense of hope. That there's some kind of normality that comes after all of this. But just as you opened your mouth to say something, Yoongi muttered, "Why're they slowing down?"

You sat up to look out the windscreen as everyone's attention diverted to the cars in front. You could hear the roar of Jungkook's motorcycle die down as he came to a stop. The Jeep in front of you too came to a halt as well. You could see Jungkook frantically pointing to the floor as Namjoon got out the car to see what he was talking about. Based off the panic you could see on Jungkook's face and the seriousness of Namjoon's, you could tell that whatever stopped them wasn't a good thing. As soon as Yoongi stopped the car, they all got out to join the others. You followed behind them shortly, slinging your backpack on in a hurry.

"What's going on?" Yoongi asked Namjoon. Everyone had crowded around Namjoon. He was staring down at the floor, everyone else followed. You were driven by curiosity, legs moving closer to see what he was looking at.

Lined horizontally along the road was a skinny row of spike strips. They blended so well into the asphalt concrete that they were nearly invisible. It would have been impossible to have seen that while driving. And it would have been too late to do anything about it once all your tyres are flat.

"Who leaves spike strips in the middle of a tunnel like that?" Jin complained as Namjoon bent down to inspect further. It only took you a couple seconds to realise how much danger you were in until it was too late.

"Hands in the air or we'll shoot your brains out!"

a/n: it's pretty hypocritical that i HATE when k-pop fanfics include random korean romanized words in their writing but i literally did exactly that 😭😭 don't attack me ok 😔 i just thought it fit better rather than putting jin's name because i can literally hear jungkook complaining like that BAHAHAHA 🤣 you can't tell me u don't hear it too ✋

anyways thanks for reading my pookie bums xoxo i hope u enjoyed this part, i love u all mwah mwah 😙😙

#bts #bangtan #bts au #bts fanfiction #bts x reader #bts zombie au #zombie #the last remaining #b7ngt4n #bts rm #bts namjoon #bts jin #bts suga #bts yoongi #bts jhope #bts hoseok #bts jimin #bts v #bts taehyung #bts jungkook #bts ot7

[starbandit]

The World In-Between (CH.3)

PREVIEW:  “I need more information from you. Why should I trust you? What makes you think I won’t throw you out there and let them tear you apart?”

WARNINGS: MATURE CONTENT, MENTIONS OF DEATH, BLOOD, WEIGHT LOSS

word count- 2.5k/unedited

Jungkook threw the bags down as soon as he got inside, with you trailing close behind. You listened closely as the door creaked shut again, and the sound of multiple locks clicked. “Turn around and introduce yourself.” The voice of the man grumbled behind you. 

You turned around slowly, your heart racing. “I-I’m Y/N. I am-was a student in Seoul.” You gulped as you looked in his eyes. 

He was dressed in jeans and a long green jacket. His hair was blonde and laid below his ears, with dark roots. He had smooth, cat-like features. The one thing that caught you off guard was the scar on his face. It ran vertically through his eyebrow, over his eye, and down his cheek. The milkiness of his eye still stared into your soul. 

“I need more information from you. Why should I trust you? What makes you think I won’t throw you out there and let them tear you apart?” He clenched his jaw. 

“I-I don’t know, sir. I promise I won’t be too much trouble,” You could feel the tears welling up in your eyes. The intense stare and threatening energy he was giving off made you extremely uneasy. You were beginning to wonder if staying back in the apartment was the right choice and you made a huge mistake coming here. 

“That's enough, Yoongi.” Another voice chimed in from behind you. Your head whipped around and you were faced with another man, one in a clean, white button down. He had broad shoulders and a neat appearance, soft hair that covered his forehead. “The two of them have been through enough, leave the interrogation for another day, please.” 

Yoongi grumbled. “Stay out of my way, little one.” He whispered in your ears as he pushed by you and Jungkook, knocking his shoulder into yours just enough to make you stumble back a little. A small chuckle came out of his throat as he disappeared up the stairs. 

“My apologies, Y/N was it? Yoongi can be a bit much at first.” The other man shook his head. “I’m Seokjin.” He reached his hand out. You nodded and gently shook his hand, your heart rate finally slowing down. “Have you eaten? I was about to make some dinner.” 

Jungkook answered before you could open your mouth. “No, we haven’t eaten yet, hyung.” Your stomach growled as soon as the words left his mouth and your cheeks burned with embarrassment. 

“Jungkook, why don’t you show your friend to the bedrooms? Send Jimin down while you’re up there, I need him to help me with dinner.” Seokjin gave you another kind smile before turning around and slinking off in the direction of the kitchen. 

Jungkook grabbed your arm and started pulling you in the direction of the stairs. He was rambling on about Seokjin, how much you were going to love his cooking, how the jokes just rolled off his tongue. You weren’t listening too much, too distracted by the sound of your heart pounding in your chest. What the hell were you doing? You jumped on the back of a random mans motorcycle, ended up in a mansion in the countryside, and now you’re gonna sleep here? If your parents, or even your roommates for fucks sake, found out about this, they would have you six feet under in less than 20 minutes. 

“Yah, who is this?” 

You snapped out of your thoughts as Jungkook stopped you in the middle of the hall. There was a man standing in a doorway, leaning up against the frame with his arms crossed and a smirk painted on his lips. He wasn’t much taller than you, with flaming orange locks and plush lips. His eyes were hooded in a way that made your mouth dry and your hands sweaty. 

“Jungkook-ah.” He rasped out. “Who did you bring with you?” The thick Busan dialect made you a little weak in the knees. 

“Hyung, this is Y/N. Y/N, this is Jimin-hyung.” Jungkook threw his arm over the other mans shoulders. “He’s not always like this, just when he wants to show off.” 

“You brat!” The man, Jimin, grabbed Jungkook by the hair and they both started play fighting, loud laughs coming out of their mouths. “Do you want to die?!” 

Soon after the fighting stopped, it ended. Breathless laughs filled the hall and you stood there with wide eyes. “Anyway, it’s nice to meet you Y/N, I’ll save you a spot next to me at dinner.” Jimin winked at you as he pushed by the two of you and down the stairs to find Seokjin. 

You followed behind Jungkook some more before stopping in front of a closed door. He gently pushed it open and revealed a nice guest room, fit with plush white sheets and a new dresser. The newspapers on the windows brought a subtle glow into the room. 

“This will be your room,” Jungkook helped you set down your bags. “You can put your clothes in the dresser and get settled.” He started to back away. “I’ll uh… I’ll leave ya to it then.” He awkwardly smiled and shut the door behind him. 

You sighed and sat on the bed, letting the clean smell of the sheets envelope you. You didn’t even realize how exhausted you were until your head hit the pillows and you were able to fully relax. You couldn’t hear any screams or the groans of the dead outside, only the slight sound of wind and birds. No crying from scared neighbors with children, no banging on your door, just serene silence. You fully relaxed into the bed and curled up, allowing your eyes to close for just one second. 

It wasn’t until you felt a warm hand on your side that you jumped up, the air from your lungs leaving in a silent scream. Your face got hot, the tips of your ears felt like they would let off steam if possible, and you could feel your heartbeat through your entire body. 

“Holy shit, I didn’t mean to scare you.” Jungkook put out a hand to grab your shoulder, the touch instantly grounding you. “I just came up to get you for dinner, Seokjin-hyung wanted you to join us.” 

You let out a few breaths, calming yourself down. “Okay, yeah, let me wash up real quick and I’ll be down there in a second.”

Jungkook nodded and made his way out the door. You let out another sigh and followed behind him, turning the corner into the bathroom. The room was nice, clean and white. The lights were extremely bright and you winced a little at the assault on your sensitive eyes. 

You turned on the cold water and cupped your hands, splashing the water on your face. When you lifted your head to look at your reflection, you almost didn’t recognize yourself. You gently dragged your fingers over your face, feeling the skin under your fingers. 

Dark circles painted under your eyes, scars from nervously picking at your skin, even how pale you had become in the weeks since going into hiding. Your eyes looked dead in the mirror, no longer full of life, no longer bright like they once had been. The bones in your face had become prominent, the baby fat that had once stuck there now gone. You couldn’t help but think about if your family had seen you, how they would pinch at your skin and tell you to eat something, to put some meat on your bones.

You snapped out of your thoughts as you heard laughter come from downstairs. You quickly washed your hands, drying them on your jeans and going to join the boys in the dining room. 

The sun had begun to set, casting a warm glow over the open room. The fireplace in the living room had been lit and the smell of homemade food hit your nose. Your mouth began watering at the smell. You couldn’t remember the last time you had a full meal, the amount of instant ramen and canned veggies you had eaten over the last few weeks had to be criminal on your body. 

The room fell silent as you approached the table and you soon realized there were more people that you hadn’t met yet. All the blood drained from your face as you stared into the seven sets of eyes that were burning holes into you. 

“Ah, Y/N, come sit next to me.” The man you had met in the hallway, Jimin, said in a rough Busan accent, pulling the seat out next to him. A smirk was painted on his face as he softly bit his bottom lip and looked you up and down. 

“Jimin-ah, don’t be gross at the dinner table, please.” Seokjin scolded softly. “Y/N, you can sit anywhere, ok?” He gave you a kind smile from his spot at the table. 

You gave a little nod and slid into a seat next to Jungkook and someone you had yet to be introduced to. Even sitting next to him you were slightly intimidated. His tanned skin was glowing in the light, the sleeves of his t-shirt were rolled up slightly to reveal just a little muscle, and an expensive watch decorated his wrist. He picked up his hand and ran it through his hair, a light sigh left his mouth as he did. You didn’t realize you were staring until he turned his head and stared back at you with a tiny smirk and raised his eyebrow. 

“Taehyung.” He introduced himself. His voice was much deeper than you expected and it shot a spark of heat through your body. 

Dinner went by with a bunch of laughter. You were introduced to the final two boys, Namjoon and Hoseok. The boys all made sure you had enough food, shoving various side dishes and portions of their plates onto yours until you were sure they would have to roll you upstairs from how much you had eaten. 

The boys left the table, going to the living room to watch each other play a game. You stood from your place and began to collect plates. 

“Yah, put those down.” Seokjin scolded from the kitchen. “You’re the guest, go rest and enjoy yourself.” 

“It’s the least I could do.” You continued to collect the plates. “That was the best dinner I’ve had in weeks, Seokjin-ssi.” You delivered the plates to the sink. “At least let me help you clean up, please.” You looked up at him as he sighed and nodded. 

“Okay, but after you have to rest.” 

“Deal.” You smiled and nodded. You and Seokjin made small talk while you cleaned up the mess from dinner. You learned he had become the CEO of a large company recently, which allowed him to purchase this house, with a little help from his parents. He emphasized to you how grateful he was, and how hard he worked to get to where he was. You didn’t doubt him for a second and listened as he rambled on about the responsibilities he had and the history of the company. 

Before long, the kitchen was spotless again. You followed behind Seokjin and rejoined the boys in the living room. They were giggling as they attempted to play a co-op game and were failing miserably. Yoongi was curled in the corner, a small smile plastered on his face as he watched the younger ones argue over what to do. That smile dropped as soon as he made eye contact with you. 

You quickly looked away, instead opting to stare blankly at the TV in front of you. You could still feel his eyes burning holes in you. It made you wonder if he stared long enough if you would catch on fire and melt into the ground. 

Yoongi’s sour mood wasn’t going to ruin your night, there was no way you would allow that. Instead, you joined in on the game, letting a few laughs out as Jungkook whispered what to do in your ear as you played against Jimin. He gave you a high five and stuck his tongue out at Jimin when the screen showed you as the winner in big letters. 

The laughter died down, and soon enough the boys were excusing themselves to bed. Yoongi was one of the first to leave, sauntering up the stairs in a broody silence. Namjoon followed soon after, along with Seokjin and Jimin. You were about to excuse yourself as well, to try and freshen up a bit in the bathroom before bed, when Hoseok stood up from his spot next to you. 

“Y/N, would you like me to show you how to use the shower?” He questioned softly. “Not because you stink or anything, oh god, I just figured it would be nice to shower before bed and whatnot.” His cheeks turned red. 

You smiled. “Yes, please.” Your knees ached as you stood up and you turned to say your goodnights to Jungkook and Taehyung before following Hoseok up the stairs. He led you to the same bathroom you freshened up in earlier in the evening. 

You watched as he turned the water on for you. “Okay, turn it left for hot water, right for cold.” He wiped his hand off on the towel hanging over the toilet. “All the way down to turn it off when you’re done. Towels are in the cabinet and feel free to use whatever shower stuff you need, ok?” He gave you a kind smile and began to back out of the bathroom. “I’ll see you in the morning, Y/N, have a good night.” 

The door clicked as he shut it behind him and you let out a little breath. The room was beginning to get steamy and you figured now was the best time to get in the shower. You set out a towel, a nice plush one that smelled like a soft floral arrangement, and stripped to get into the shower. 

The hot water felt so good you couldn’t help but relax under it. Thoughts about what you had seen that day flashed through your mind, the countless bodies on the roads, the screams from the treelines leaving the city. You thought about your roommates, were they even alive? You hadn’t heard from them in days, did they leave the hotel or stay where they were? What kinds of horrors had they seen? While there was nothing you could do now, you couldn’t help but feel a little guilty. Survivors guilt maybe? You shook your head, no, not survivors guilt, they weren’t dead, for all you knew they could be frolicking through fields of flowers. 

You quickly washed your hair and scrubbed your body before getting out of the shower. You didn’t want to take forever, and thinking about your friends dying wasn’t doing you any good. You were hopeful that a good night of sleep would snap you out of it. 

Soon enough, you tucked yourself into your bed, allowing the blankets and pillows to envelope you once again. For some reason, Yoongi’s words replayed in your mind as you began to fall asleep. 

“Stay out of my way, little one.” Little one…

#yoongi is a dick at first but he will always call yn little one #bts au #bts zombie au #bts horror #bts angst #bts x reader #bts fanfic #my writing #zombie au #its spooky season so hey an update #bts horror au #jungkook fic #taehyung fic #jimin fic #namjoon fic #hoseok fic #yoongi fic #seokjin fic #bts fic #zombie fic #bts zombie fic #ot7 x reader #bts ot7 #bts ot7 x reader #im just tagging to tag now #yn x bts #bts fluff #unedited #dont come at me

[jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue]

Halloween - BTS OT7 CEO au extra

Welcome to something a little different, just to keep you going until the next update 💜

Prev / Next

Yoongi:

Jungkook:

Hoseok:

Jimin:

Seokjin:

Namjoon :

——————————————————————————

Every jaw in the room dropped as the tv screen went blank. The lights in the house following suit as they cut out with an electric buzz in the air.

“Someone call Kitten now!” Yoongi yells in the darkness.

You had texted the group to say you were running late, but you were on your way to dinner. The others had worn their costumes, preparing the meal together when Taehyung had called them all into the living room.

“It’s a Halloween prank,” Namjoon tries to rationalise, but his breathing is heavy. “The news channels are obviously playing a prank.”

“It didn’t look like a prank Hyung,” Jimin runs his fingers through his hair, they’re all standing scared still. “And even if it was the news channel didn’t cut our power.”

“Fine then it’s a disease or a new virus, it is NOT zombies.”

“Sunshine!” You finally picked up Hobi’s call, the faint light from his phone lighting the side of his face. The room is so quiet they can all hear your screams. “Sunshine?”

“Hobi help!” The screams are followed by low groaning in the background of the call, the sounds of flesh being ripped through with decaying teeth.

“Kitten!” Yoongi yells, tripping over furniture to get to Hobi who had been petrified into a catatonic state.

And then, silence. There isn’t a single sound, and they all wait with baited breath. They feel the thud of all their hearts hitting the floor when a low moan comes through the line, your voice, there’s no mistaking it but it’s warped, inhuman.

“Bunny?” Jungkook whispers, his eyes watering as his heart picks up in pace.

The line cuts and they’re all left to the sound of their breathing.

“This isn’t happening,” Jimin almost tears his hair out by its roots. “CALL HER BACK!”

“We have to go get her,” Jin is shaking where he stands, his feet cemented to the ground but he knows he has to move. Whatever was going on he knew one thing, you were in danger.

“Everyone turn on your phones flash-“

BAAANNGG

Their souls jump out of their skins as a body slams into the living room window, their eyes going wide with horror as they take in the face in the dark. They can make out no discernible features but they can see the way his face presses against the glass. The silence that follows is deafening, not a breath, not a beat, until they see a tongue lick the surface of the window as if tasting them through it.

“What the actual fuck,” Yoongi breathes, terrified to speak a decibel louder.

The flood lights turn on outside, detecting movement although a little late but it reveals the body’s features and their eyes nearly fall out of their sockets. His entire body is decaying, his eyes set on them, unblinking, his clothes torn to reveal flesh and flies leaving no question what this creature was. But worse, behind him, what started out as a blur that drew closer, a hoard moving towards their home.

“We need to move,” Namjoon’s brain starts kicking into gear, survival mode fighting with instinct to shut down and freeze.

“And go where, we’re sitting ducks,” Jimin panics.

They all turn to the sound of another bang, closer, louder but they all knew what it was… the front door had been breached, they were in the house.

The low moan of their intruder echoes through the dark hallway.

“We need something to fight,” Jungkook whispers, his eyes darting around in the dark, their backs to the repeated thuds on the window from their other guests.

“Knives?” Jimin suggests.

“The kitchens too far,” Taehyung mumbles.

The lights of the hallway start flickering, the living room lights flickering just a second after, the pattern repeats making the men look around desperately for something to be armed with, but nothing usable is in sight.

“We can’t stand here, we have to run,” Jimin starts to hyperventilate.

“He’s right,” Yoongi agrees, tugging the still shell shocked Hoseok to snap out of it.

Jin’s whole body is vibrating with how hard he’s shaking, he knows whatever is in the house can sense them, the groans getting louder and the hoard behind the window getting more vocal with the frustration of a barrier between them and their next meal. He doesn’t hear what words are being said in the room, his hearts thumping in his ears, the blood draining out of him. He feels someone grab his hand, the maknae’s mouth moves in front of him but he can’t make out the words.

He’s being pulled into the hallway, the scene moving almost in slow motion as his brain fails to comprehend the scene but one thing wakes him up. They’re moving closer to the sound, they were running straight into danger.

It was too late, their bodies collided in the hallway, their attempts of escape stopped before they could even begin. A familiar figure stands before them, a silhouette they could make out even if they were blind.

“Baby-“

The lights flicker and the fills with their screams at the horror of their zombified girlfriend before them. They all scream except from one who covers his mouth and his laughter.

—————————————————————————

The very next day

Office romance:

Hobi : Did anyone get any sleep last night? 😭

Jin : every time I closed my eyes all I could see were the zombies

Yoongi : I slept through this mornings meeting does that count?

Jimin : I say we all go home and let Taehyung do all the work today 😒

Namjoon : I still can’t get my head around how they pulled it off

Yoongi : the maknaes obviously have had a bad influence on kitten

Jungkook : don’t involve me and Jimin in this

Jimin : Jimin Hyung* 🤨 I need another copy of this contract I drooled all over it

Jin : the two culprits are being awfully quiet

Namjoon : how long did you two plan yesterdays events?

Taehyung : for a while, the details were all flower, she really ran away with it

Jimin : I have to say the fake news announcement on the tv was a nice touch

Jungkook : I can’t believe we fell for it 😤

Namjoon : the lights went out, irrational fear was bound to takeover

Y/n : HEY! We were a team Kim Taehyung, we’re both to blame

Jungkook : well look who decided to join the conversation

Yoongi : look, she lives

Jin : dangerous girl

Y/n : if it makes you feel any better, I feel really really bad… but it was worth it 😇

Hobi : Sunshine you’re sleeping next to me until the nightmares stop 😤

Yoongi : you owe him that much Kitten, he fainted

Jin : as if you weren’t a second away from passing out too Yoongi, I know I was

Y/n : sorry Hobi 🥺 I am really sorry but I really don’t regret it 😈

Jungkook : Noona’s sadistic side is coming out

Hobi : we’ll see how long for 😒 wait till we get home sunshine, you’ve got a lot to pay for

Y/n : it was Tae’s idea too!

Yoongi : the brat didn’t dress up like our worst nightmare kitten

Namjoon : I really hope it was worth it baby girl, Hoseok’s got a dark look on his face 👀

Y/n : ☹️☹️☹️

Taehyung : you have to admit, flower’s acting was almost as good as mine 😏

Jungkook : and she made a terrifying but somehow sexy zombie

Jin : Jungkook no 🙅🏽‍♂️

Y/n : 😳

Jimin : Jungkook yes 😈

———————————————————————————-

Taehyung : (the day of Halloween)

#FYI this was not planned at all 🤣 #bts au #bts fanfic #bts x reader #bts fluff #bts ot7 x reader #bts ceo!au #bts ceo au #ceo bts #bts imagine #bts scenario #bts writing #namjoon au #jin x you #yoongi au #hoseok x reader #jimin x you #taehyung x reader #jungkook fanfic

[hamsterclaw]

Fic Library: Namjoon

A list of incredible fics I've read and re-blogged on my (almost) 2 years on here. These stories all celebrate our fave big, brainy, clumsy, sometimes annoying, always sexy Joon, check them out and give these authors some love!

The Body Through Time by @yeoldontknow. KNJ x f! reader, sexy academia AU. Angsty fic with Namjoon as a smouldering brainiac.

Goodnight Nabi by @sahmfanficbts. Get used to seeing Sam's handle in my lists because she's one of my fave writers and a lovely person to boot. KNJ x f! reader, sexy DILF mechanic Namjoon. A sexy, beautiful fic with Sam's signature hope and heart.

Pronoia by @junghelioseok. KNJ x reader, college + zombie apocalypse AU. A cracky, funny, zingy story with guest appearances from other members - including JK and Yoongi.

Booty Jorts by @miscelunaaa, who also has a good showing in my fic recs for her top notch writing and just being a great human. KNJ x f! reader - this is a smuttily delicious gem.

Shell-ter by @miscelunaaa. Hermit crab! Namjoon x marine biologist reader. I genuinely think about this grumpy (crabby?!) Namjoon all the time.

Scent of a woman by @sahmfanficbts. Leopard hybrid parfumerie boss! Namjoon x employee f! reader. There's always so much humanity in Sam's stories, and this does not disappoint.

How I love you by @ahundredtimesover. KNJ x f! reader. A 28k beautiful musing on love and marriage that's thought-provoking and sensitively written.

Seoul Redemption by @sahmfanficbts. Forger! KNJ x single mom! reader. A gorgeously realised imagining with a noir vibe and very human characters.

Park and Ride (Explicit) by @here2bbtstrash. KNJ x reader, idolverse. The first story I read by M, and it made me want to read so much more of her work. Sexy, fast-paced, and this Namjoon is swoonworthy.

Holding on letting go by @augustbutwinter. KNJ x gn! reader. August is queen of the short impactful drabble but her longer pieces are just as incredible. A sad, angsty, truthful, beautifully realised gem.

Cuffing Szn by @miscelunaaa. FBI agent KNJ x soft-bodied/plus-sized reader. Joon's an FBI agent, he's big and sexy, do you really need to know any more?

Reckless by @vyduan. Part of the Her multiverse. KNJ x reader, also featuring JJK x reader, idolverse. I started reading vyduan's writing when I first got into BTS fanfic, and apart from being a fucking fantastic writer, she's also an all-round good egg with a razor sharp wit. Reckless is hot and sexy and reader is gritty, strong and kickass. Namjoon is the arrogant pompous asshole of my dreams in this.

Fall apart & redefine by @ugh-yoongi. Idol KNJ x f! reader. Namjoon's music and musings give off sadboi vibes to me, and this gorgeous, angsty story captures all of that. Stunning.

On the line 1 by @augustbutwinter. KNJ x reader. I was only speaking the truth when I said August writes drabbles like no other. Short, cute and impactful.

Hey, it's me by @yoongiphoria. Exes Namjoon x reader. I remember reading this for the first time around the time Indigo came out and thinking how perfectly it captured the vibe of the album. I still love it now.

Untitled by @ahundredtimesover. An idolverse AU ft KNJ and f! reader. Musings on loss and impermanence and legacies also inspired by Indigo.

If this is all we can do by @yoongiphoria. A follow up to Hey, it's me, linked above, that made me stop skim reading and pay attention. Angsty, full of longing and just a great read.

The package thief by @blog-name-idk. KNJ x f! reader, enemies to lovers. I'm a fan of Mango's cracky humour, and it comes through in this judgy, petty and somehow also endearing Namjoon.

Shut up! by @daechwitatamic. KNJ x gn reader. I love it when a story alludes to Namjoon being annoying and I especially like how reader shuts him up. Smutty, sexy and so so good.

Envy by @whatifyoulivelikethat. KNJ x f! reader. Love this author's general DGAF vibes, and they've also written some of my favourite stories. Namjoon's gorgeously written and darkly sexy in this. So so hot.

The one with Namjoon and the u-haul by @eoieopda. KNJ x Jeon! reader. Jade's writing is sharply hilarious and this is a perfect example. A dreamy, sexy Namjoon and a lil shit JK.

Pheromones by @rmnamjoons. Spaceship captain Joon x spaceship botanist reader, sci-fi AU. The fic that introduced me to the concept of sex pollen and a sexy, sex-crazed yet somehow still chivalrous Namjoon.

Promise Me KNJ x f! reader, JJK x f! reader, military AU, by @sahmfanficbts. A beautifully written, tender love story that made me cry and reflect on my life. Sam writes emotions like no one else.

Additional notes: A few of my favourite Namjoon stories, are only on AO3, for which I've created a separate post.

#fic rec: namjoon #these authors are amazing

[chimsworldsstuff]

BTS FF RECOMMANDATIONS

I still update everytime I read something!

KIM NAMJOON

Drunk texting | exes to lovers mini series | by @xpeachesncream

Prohibido | brothers's best friend au series | by @personasintro

Partners | strangers to lovers series | by @btssmutgalore

The art of war | exes AU series | ongoing | by @muniimyg

KIM SEOKJIN

To kill a King | historical fantasy world series | prince x OC | still ongoing | by @foxymoxynoona

By your side | roommates to lovers series | by @sodoyouknowbts

Forever | exes to lovers | by @oddinary4bts

PARALUMAN | love triangle ft. Jungkook series | by @muniimyg

Doe's peak | Hogwarts au one-shot | by @inkedtae

MIN YOONGI

Matilda | brother's best friend series | by @babystrcandy

Daydream | strangers to lovers (nurse x single dad) series | by @xpeachesncream

Schemin' | infidelity au | boss/employee series | by @dollfaceksj

Love lockdown | strangers to lovers (zombie apocalypse au) series | still ongoing | by @personasintro

Monachopsis | brother's husband au series | by @personasintro

Away from you | married couple au series | still ongoing | by @personasintro

Can't afford love | ex husband au series | by @dollfaceksj

Your universe | friends to lovers series | by @muniimyg

It takes two | best friends to lovers one-shot | by @xpeachesncream

JUNG HOSEOK

Soulmate | friends with benefits au series | by @bteezxyewriter12

Live, laugh, love | best friends to lovers | by @untaemedqueen

In good hands | smut one-shot | by @minisugakoobies

PARK JIMIN

I want to be with you | strangers (fan) to lovers long one-shot | by @oddinary4bts

Shifters | supernatural series | by @yoonia

Raise the barre | dance series au, rivals to lovers | by @kpopfanfictrash

The misadventures list | fake dating au | ongoing series | by @kimvvantae

Dance it off | enemies to lovers long one-shot | dancers au | by @kookdiaries

Believe it | friends to enemies to lovers long one-shot | by @writtenwhalien

Tainted | secret relationship AU | by @muniimyg

Paris in the rain | strangers to lovers series | still ongoing | by @sugarwithtea

Best of me | best friends to lovers series | by @writtenwhalien

KIM TAEHYUNG

The half-lycan | supernatural series | read Blood Moon Rising (Shifters series) first | by @yoonia

Crazy for you | (idol au) best friend's brother to lovers | by @oddinary4bts

Norway | couple journey long one-shot | by @edytae

Dad - dy | married couple one-shot | by @edytae

Patient love | best friend roommate au three-shot | still ongoing | by @writtenwhalien

JEON JUNGKOOK

Mutual help | best friends & fake dating au series | still ongoing | by @personasintro

Tell me what changed | fuckboy best friend au series | by @foxymoxynoona

Clash | enemies to lovers (neighbors au) series | still ongoing | by @matchagator

Confessions and confetti | friends to lovers one-sho | by @matchagator

Taste of a poison paradise | enemies to lovers AU | by @dollfaceksj

Motor head | friends with benefits one-shot | by @jeonjcngkook

Lowkey | friends to lovers (college au) & fake dating series | by @xpeachesncream

The millionaire and his lover | friends to lovers (CEO au) long one - shot | by @gukyi

Bands | stripper & idol AU | by @xpeachesncream

Libertine | f*ckboy and f*uckgirl au series | on going | by @msnanu

Denial | friends with benefits to lovers series | by @girlygguk

Liquid courage | strangers to lovers mini series | by @xpeachesncream

Hot in black | husband au one-shot | by @vminizzle

Hush Hush | brother's best friend au one-shot | by @sparklingchim

#bangtan #bangtan boys #bts #jimin #jungkook #bts smut #hoseok #taehyung #hobi #yoongi #bts fanfic